Actions

Work Header

The Forced Claim

Summary:

In a world where alphas and omegas are matched Louis Tomlinson hopes that he gets a lovely kind alpha who cares for him unconditionally...or even better, no alpha at all. So what happens when he gets matched with not one, not two but three of the harshest, most traditional alphas living?...

***
He couldn’t help himself as he looked up, seeing three nearly identical men before him – triplets by the looks of it. One had curly brown locks hidden mostly by a black beanie. The skin that Louis could see was littered with tattoos and he had piercings in his eyebrow, lip and ear. The second triplet had slicked back hair of the same colour and thick rimmed glasses sat on his nose. The last triplet had the same brown burly locks as the first but that was all. He seemed almost innocent. The one feature that stood out the most about the three siblings was their sparkling emerald green eyes. Louis gasped once he realised that he had not one, not two but three alphas. Three dominating ass alphas that looked as though they were crafted by the gods themselves. Fuck.

Notes:

Okay guys, here we are with a new work!
This is why I've been super slow with updates on 'St Peter's School for BDSM' which if you haven't read...well why not?

Anyways I hope you guys enjoy the first chapter and let me know what you think in the comments or you're always welcome to kik me at georgiepotter2000

Enjoy!

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

“Wake up Louis, it’s your birthday!” Louis groaned and rolled over, trying to ignore his parents tugging him from the grips of sleep. “Louis, now!” He immediately shot up, giving his father the eye for using a lesser version of his alpha voice. Louis had presented as an Omega the day after his thirteenth birthday and his family had accepted him openly and fully supported him in his decision to continue his education and eventually become a primary school teacher.

When a Pup turns 13 they present as either an Omega, a Beta or an Alpha. In the old days the different ranks would be split and each taught their role in society. Omegas would be taught how to cook, clean, sew and raise Pups as well as how to please their future mates. Betas would be trained in combat to feed into the military while alphas would be taught life skills. It was an alpha’s role to care for their mate and Pups so they learnt a trade and then eventually set out to work and provide.

Nowadays however Omegas could do as they pleased and while some chose to be traditional others chose to continue their education or learn a trade. Most counties accepted the changes straight away while others resisted. There was now only one county that held old traditions and Blackforest

Blackforest was the place mothers warned their children about and the place most omegas avoided at all costs. Alphas in Blackforest had complete control over their omegas and could force them to stay home whether the omega liked it or not. Louis and his family lived about half an hour’s drive from Blackforest and Louis made sure to never stray that far.

“Hurry up Louis, you’ve got your matching in two hours.” His mum reminded him before tugging Louis’ dad out of the room with her. Louis sat up and looked round his room, feeling a sense of nostalgia as he would most probably never sleep in this room again. Today was his turn to take the match test to see which available alpha would best suit him. Once and alpha and omega are matched they are expected to be together for the rest of their lives. However on the rare occasion alphas rejected their omegas and those omegas were often alone for the rest of their lives.

Despite the continuous progress society made with omega rights omegas had no control over the matching process and if an omega wanted a way out of a relationship there wasn’t one. Louis frowned, mulling this over as he got up and had a shower. He hoped that he would end up with a nice, kind and caring alpha who would support him in his pursuit of being a primary school teacher. Or even better, he would be one of those extremely rare omegas who didn’t match with anyone and he could carry on with his life without the worry of pleasing an alpha and baring his children.

A short while later Louis was in the car on the way to the matching centre, a box clasped in his hand. It was tradition for an alpha and omega to exchange gifts when they were matched as a sign of goodwill. Louis had saved up for months to buy a chain with a little paw print on it as a charm. Louis thought that it was cute and he smiled as he ran his thumb along the edge of the box as he pulled up outside the matching centre. He took a deep breath and opened the door, pocketing the box as he walked up to the entrance, shivering as the snow crunched under his feet. Walking up to the front desk, Louis smiled politely at the lady sat behind it. Judging by the collar round her neck she was an omega and she smiled brightly back at him.

“Hey, you here for the matching test?” She asked, shuffling a few papers on her desk.

“Yes ma’am.” Louis smiled, addressing her formally as he was trying to make a good impression. “I’m Louis Tomlinson. Just Louis is fine though.”

“No need to call me ma’am Louis.” The young woman laughed. “I’m Rosie by the way.” She tapped her keyboard a few times before nodding. “Phone please.” She held out her hand and Louis handed it over somewhat reluctantly.

“Why do you need my phone?” He asked, watching as she put it in a plastic bag, named it and then locked it away.

“Mainly so that you can’t cheat during the test. Your alpha will be given it when you’ve been matched.” She explained, smiling at Louis as she tapped her keyboard a few more times. “You’re in room 10A; just down the hall on your right. The computer is all set up for you, the door locks once you close it and you have an hour to complete the test. You should answer all the questions as truthfully as possible and we should have you matched within around 15 minutes. Good Luck.”

“Okay thank you.” Louis smiled before turning and following Rosie’s instructions to the room in which he was going to take his test. He opened the door and took a deep breath before shutting it. Louis quickly situated himself at the computer and looked over the questions.

Name: Louis Tomlinson.

D.O.B: 24/12/1991

Sexual orientation: Gay.

Gender: Male.

Rank: Omega.

Sexual Experience: None.

How many children would you like in the future? 2 maximum

The questions went on and on and many of them had Louis blushing. He finally finished with a few minutes to spare and he collapsed back into his chair just as the door opened and the computer screen went black. He left the room and followed the signs to the toilet and then waiting room. He sat there, tension building in his body until his name was finally called. He shot up and hurried to the door where Rosie was stood smiling.

“Have I been matched?” He blurted, combing his hand through his already dishevelled hair.

“Yes.” Rosie replied, her face breaking into a wide grin as Louis squealed slightly. “But I’m not allowed to tell you anything else.” She interrupted, seeing the flood of questions waiting to overflow from Louis’ mouth. Louis groaned and continued to follow her through the maze of corridors. “Here we are.” She pointed to a plain white door and Louis faltered.

“Are they in there?” He asked, suddenly feeling tiny.

“No Louis, your alpha will be here in about 5 minutes. Go in and kneel by the chair and they’ll be there soon.” Rosie smiled before opening the door for him. “Just so you know, once your knelt don’t look up and the door will lock behind you once it closes.”

“Thank you.” Louis smiled a genuine smile despite his nervousness.

“No problem. Good luck Louis.” She gave him one last smile before she turned and walked back down the corridor. Louis took another deep breath before entering the room. He shut the door, hearing it lock, before he looked around the small room.

Strangely there where three chairs but Louis shrugged, doing as Rosie had said and kneeling in front of them. He had his forehead resting on the edge of the closest plastic chair when he heard the door open. Taking a deep breath Louis straightened up so that his head was no longer against the chair. He heard multiple footsteps enter the room and felt panic begin to rise up. Louis tried to distinguish the number of different people in the room but his rising panic did nothing for his rational mind.

He couldn’t help himself as he looked up, seeing three nearly identical men before him – triplets by the looks of it. One had curly brown locks hidden mostly by a black beanie. The skin that Louis could see was littered with tattoos and he had piercings in his eyebrow, lip and ear. The second triplet had slicked back hair of the same colour and thick rimmed glasses sat on his nose. The last triplet had the same brown burly locks as the first but that was all. He seemed almost innocent. The one feature that stood out the most about the three siblings was their sparkling emerald green eyes. Louis gasped once he realised that he had not one, not two but three alphas. Three dominating ass alphas that looked as though they were crafted by the gods themselves. Fuck.

“I don’t recall telling you that you could look up omega.” The scary one drawled, looking down at the tiny omega in front of him. If there was one thing Louis was conscious about it was his body. He was short – especially against these giants – and he was curvy, ‘birthing hips’ his mother used to say. Louis immediately looked down again, a blush creeping up his neck.

“Sorry alphas.” He murmured, ducking his head.

“I don’t recall giving you permission to speak either.” The scary one growled slightly this time and Louis whimpered.

“Oh stop it eddie, you’re scaring the poor boy!” The words were followed by a slap, no doubt one of the brothers hitting the scary one – eddie? That didn’t seem quite right.

“Don’t call me that.” The scary one growled again as Louis heard the three of them sitting down in the chairs in front of him.

“You can look up Princess.” One of the alphas spoke and Louis tentatively looked up, seeing the scary one sat directly in front of him, the curly one to the right and the nerdy one to the left. Louis sat back on his heels and felt himself blush again as the three alphas locked him in the gaze.

“What’s your name?” The curly one asked, flashing Louis a toothy grin.

“L-Louis Tomlinson.” He stuttered, his gaze flicking over the three alphas before he averted his eyes back to the floor, not liking the uncomfortable silence.

“Aww he’s so cute! Can we keep him Eddie? Please Please.” Louis looked up to see the curly one gripping onto the scary one’s arm – there was no way Louis would refer to him as ‘eddie’ – and pouting with his full pink lips. Louis cowered under the scary one’s harsh gaze as he directed it towards Louis.

“I don’t know, reckon he’s up to scratch?” The scary one leant back in his chair, observing the cowering omega before him. Louis couldn’t believe that he might be rejected, he might actually get out of this and continue with his life the way he wanted rather than the way they wanted.

“Don’t be so mean!” The curly one slapped the scary one’s arm and frowned at him. “Come here Lou. Can I call you Lou? I think it’s kinda cute.” The curly one rambled a little before stopping. He held out his arms and Louis tentatively stood up. The curly one gestured him closer and Louis took a step closer, freezing as the alpha pulled him into his arms. The alpha pressed his nose into Louis’ neck and hummed in content causing Louis to cringe away.

“Come one then, let’s go.” The scary one sighed, rolling his eyes as he stood up.

“Y-you’re taking me with you?” Louis stuttered, not believing his shit luck. Not only did he get three fucking alphas but one quite clearly didn’t want him.

“Yes. Now hurry up, or are you too thick to take orders?” The scary one mocked, a crooked smirk gracing his face. it was then that Louis decided there was no way in hell he was going to stay with these triplets. As they walked out of the room they walked past the bathroom Louis used earlier and he got an idea.

“Alphas, sirs. Please may I use the loo?” He asked, crossing his legs as though he were desperate. The scary one looked over him sceptically before nodding.

“Be quick. We’ve got some papers to sign in the reception so we’ll meet you down there. Be quick or I swear to god I’ll spank you over the reception desk. Understand?” The dominance in the alpha’s tone was undeniable and there was a fire burning in his emerald green eyes.

“Yes alpha.” Louis nodded, baby blue eyes wide.

“Go on then.” The alpha waved him away and Louis hurried off. Louis stood over the sink and splashed his face with cold water, hoping that it would calm him. He looked at himself in the mirror and put a cold hand to the back of his neck, trying to be rid of the feeling of the alpha sniffing his neck. Taking a deep breath Louis moved to the door and walked quickly to the reception. He saw the alphas stood at the front desk, talking to Rosie as they filled out a form of some sort, their backs to the door. Louis quietly snuck past them and was just past the door when he heard the curly one call him.

“Louis, over here!” Louis didn’t look back as he broke into a run across the car park, heading for his car. He was quicker than most omegas and he used this to his advantage, moving as quickly as he possibly could until his hand finally grasped the door handle. Louis opened the door, climbing in and locking it. He looked over to see the alphas nearly at his car so he started it up and backed out, wincing as the scary one slammed his fist into the bonnet as Louis backed out of the parking space. He changed gear and floored it, not paying any attention as to where he was going.

Before long the gas meter on his car was flashing empty and much to his despair his car gave up, forcing him to pull over on the side of the road. He whimpered as he watched a large black truck pull up behind him and the three alphas he had tried so hard to ditch climbed out. He whimpered again when the door of his car flung open and the scary one grasped him by the collar of his best dress shirt, pulling him out of the car. Louis took one look at the alphas’ blazing green eyes and protruding canines before he let out a full blown whine, dropping his head in submission as the pheromones emitting from the alphas overwhelmed him, his omega instinct kicking in.

Louis couldn’t help the yelp that escaped him as the alphas man-handled him so that the scary one was behind him and the other two were either side of the trembling omega. They tilted his head forward so that all three of them had clear access to his neck. Nothing could’ve prepared Louis for the pain he felt as all three alphas pierce his skin with their teeth. The claiming of an omega was meant to be a special moment that declares love between mates but if an omega was claimed against their will then it was extremely painful. Louis screamed but he couldn’t fight back, his entire body going boneless as his instincts told him to submit.

Once they were finished Louis began to sob, the three of them dropping him and howling, declaring to the world that they had claimed their omega. Louis ignored them, pulling his knees to his chest and full-out sobbing, ignoring the freezing chill of the snow against his clothed skin. Pain lingered in his muscles and where the triplets’ fangs had pierced his skin burnt as though someone had stabbed him with white-hot needles. Before long the curly one scooped him up, tucking Louis’ nose into the alpha’s neck. As much as Louis hated it, being so close to an alpha and breathing in their scent calmed him down. The curly one shushed him gently and carried him to the truck. The nerdy-looking one opened the back door and helped get Louis situated on the backseat.

The scary one and the nerdy one were both sat up front, the curly one sat in the back with Louis. When they finally pulled up to the cabin in a small clearing Louis was pleasantly surprised. He had been expecting a cave or a shack at the most but instead he was greeted by a sturdy-looking rather cosy cabin, covered in a blanket of powdery white snow. During the ride Louis wiped away his tears and controlled his sobbing, resolving instead to be the biggest pain-in-the-ass omega possible.

“You like it?” The nerdy one asked as they walked up to the front door, the other two in front. Louis ignored him and reluctantly followed them inside the cabin, knowing that it was pointless running as he would either be caught or would get lost and die in the surrounding woods. Looking round the tiny entryway. Through a door to his right was the living room and there was another door directly in front of him. Just to the left of him was a narrow staircase leading upstairs. The alphas walked into the living room and Louis went to follow.

“Don’t be rude omega.” The curly one scolded, cuffing Louis round the back of the head. “Answer Marcel’s question.” He growled slightly, fixing me with a burning glare. He must have realised that Louis had calmed down and could most likely sense a change in Louis’ demeanour.

“It’s pretty.” Louis answered, locking onto the curly one with his own glare. He watched as the three alphas sat on one of the two sofas but Louis didn’t move, just standing and watching.

“Sit omega.” The scary one ordered, pointing to the opposite sofa. Reluctantly Louis did as he was ordered, not wanting to be yelled at just yet. The nerdy one was sat in the middle of the three triplets and he placed a hand on both of his brothers’ knees.

“Okay Louis, so as I’m sure you figured out, my name is Marcel. This is Harry and this here is Edward.” The nerdy one (a.k.a Marcel) gestured to first the curly triplet and then the scary one. “And I’m also sure you figured out that we’re triplets and are all alphas. Edward’s the oldest, then it’s me and then little Hazza here is the youngest.” He smiled at Louis and reached up to ruffle his younger brother’s curls. Louis frowned, preferring the triplets’ sharp edges and harsh words to their kindness and love as that way he knew where he stood.

“That’s enough Marcel, what we should be talking about is the rules.” Edward interrupted his younger brother as Marcel went to continue talking. Marcel pouted and even Louis had to admit that he was kinda cute. But only a little bit. Edward’s hard glare fell upon Louis and the younger lad shivered slightly, the gaze of the alpha both dominating and scary.

“Rules?” Louis croaked, his blood running cold.

“Yes omega, don’t make me repeat myself.” Edward rolled his eyes and Louis frowned again, glaring at the alpha.

“I have a name you dick.” He muttered only for Edward’s eyes to flash dangerously.

“Watch yourself.” He growled and Louis could see his nails getting slightly longer – the first signs of someone shifting from anger.

“Apologise.” Harry spoke for the first time, looking between Edward and Louis before he gaze settled on the little omega.

“What for?” Louis growled slightly, pulling his feet up onto the sofa and hugging his knees to his chest. “He’s being a dick so I called him a dick.” At that all three alphas growled, suddenly furious. Edward shot up and stood over the now trembling omega, glaring at him with burning emerald eyes.

“Okay I’m sorry.” He whimpered slightly, tucking his head into his knees.

“Get off the couch, you don’t deserve to sit there.” Edward ordered, gripping Louis by the claiming marks on his neck and guiding him to the floor. Louis couldn’t help the shiver that went through his body as Edward made contact with the marks on his neck. Edward moved to sit down again, glaring down at the small boy.

“Now, rules.” Louis hung his head dejectedly and nodded, knowing that there was no point in fighting the alphas for now.

“Rule number one you will be respectful at all times. Be that towards us or any guests we may have round.” Edward began, looking down at Louis sternly. “We won’t ask you to address us formally all the time but you should always be respectful. Louis nodded. “Rule number two is that we always expect the cabin to be clean and tidy when we return home from work.” Edward went on and on, explaining everything that was expected of Louis. He was then given a piece of paper and a pen and told to copy them all out. Louis did his best and it took minimal prompting before he finally had them all written down.

Louis’ Rules.

Rule one: I must be respectful at all times to both my alphas and their guests. This includes no use of profanity.

Rule two: I must keep the cabin clean and tidy.

Rule three: I must cook/ prepare three meals a day for my alphas.

Rule four: I must obey my alphas.

Rule five: I must not touch myself sexually or engage in sexual relations with anyone other than my alphas. I will also not touch any other alphas (particularly male) without explicit permission.

Rule six: I must obey my alphas to the very best of my ability and will do my best not to displease them.

Rule 7: If I do disobey or displease my alphas I will accept the punishment given and strive to make peace and do better

Rule 8: I will not leave the cabin without one of my alphas or without their explicit permission.

Rule 9: I will allow my alphas to provide and care for me in any way they see fit.

Rule 10: I will always inform my alphas if I feel uncomfortable in a polite and respectful manner.

Rule 11: I will allow my alphas to control my diet and feed me when necessary.

Rule 12: I will not touch Marcel’s books without permission.

The last one was added by Marcel, the other two brothers rolling their eyes but nodding for Louis to write it down anyway. Louis finished writing out the rules and Harry handed him some thumbtacks, telling him to pin it to the wall above the mantleplace. Louis did as he was told before he sat back down on the floor in front of the alphas again.

“Well done Princess.” Harry smiled, leaning forward to ruffle Louis’ feathery hair. Louis flinched away from the alpha’s touch and shuffled back, not liking the intimacy of the action. Harry frowned but pretended that the action didn’t hurt him.

“Please, when can I see my family?” Louis asked, looking up at the three alphas tentatively.

“We’re your family now.” Marcel said, though not unkindly. At Louis’ quivering lip he hurried to reassure the little omega. “Don’t cry little one.” He cooed slightly. “We’ll arrange to have your stuff brought over and I’m sure we can arrange a visit or two once you’ve settled in.” Louis just nodded and pulled his knees up to his chest again, resting his chin on them.

“Come on, let me show you around.” Harry stood up and held out his hand to Louis. Louis stood up, ignoring the hand and motioning for Harry to lead the way. Instead he felt a sharp slap to his backside.

“Ouch! What the fuck was that for?!” He exclaimed, turning round to face Edward while rubbing his backside.

“Harry offered you a hand up and you ignored him. It’s rude.” Edward fixed Louis with a glare. “And now you swore. Over my lap.” Louis blanched and shook his head. He crossed his arms over his chest and took a step back, bumping into Harry’s chest and starting.

“No. I didn’t do anything wrong.” Louis was close to crying again now and Marcel turned to Edward to reason with him.

“You need to give him time to adjust Eddie, you can’t pull him over your lap for every little infraction.” He put a hand on Edward’s arm to calm him as he tilted the eldest brother’s face towards him. “Calm down.” Edward took a deep breath and nodded before turning to Harry.

“Get him out of my sight.” Louis couldn’t help the whimper that escaped his mouth and he gladly let Harry usher him out of the room.

“Sorry about that Princess.” Harry smiled slightly and put a hand in the small of Louis’ back, guiding him through the door leading straight into the next room. Louis didn’t say a word and simply allowed Harry to guide him, thinking over Edward’s seemingly short temper. “This is the kitchen.” Harry gestured around the small room. It was cozy with a little gas oven and four rings on the stovetop. There was little counter space and the entire thing was made of dark wood. In the corner of the room sat a round table with four chairs and a red tablecloth.

“It’s pretty.” Louis commented and Harry flashed him a smiled.

“My brothers and I built everything you can see here.” Harry reached out to touch a cupboard door and looked back to Louis.

“That’s impressive.” Louis nodded. They stood in silence for a moment before Harry took Louis’ hand in his and moved to tug him out of the room only for Louis to snatch his hand back. “Don’t.” He scowled and Harry’s brows crashed down over his eyes.

“Don’t pull away from me Louis. You’re mine and my brother’s and if I want to hold your hand I will.” The alpha glared at Louis harshly and Louis whimpered, holding his hand out again.

He took Louis’ hand and gripped it tightly before he tugged the omega back through the door back into the entryway and towards the stairs. Up the stairs were two rooms. Directly at the top was a bedroom with a massive bed that took up about half of the space. There was a single wardrobe and chest of drawers. Through a door on the opposite wall was a bathroom with a sink and a bath with a shower.

“Where’s the toilet?” Louis asked, frowning a little.

“Outside.” Harry pulled Louis back down the stairs.

“What? I’m not going to the toilet outside! I’m not a savage.” Louis protested and Harry let out a growl, causing Louis to flinch back.

“Then don’t go at all, it doesn’t bother me.” Harry gripped Louis’ neck and Louis felt himself cower under Harry’s touch. Harry hauled him back into the living room, pushing him to the floor in front of the other two triplets. Louis blanched when he saw Edward and Marcel locking lips, Edward’s hand fisting tightly in Marcel’s curls. They broke apart and Edward glared down at him.

“I heard you being rude omega, you’re going to be punished.” Louis frowned up at him and shook his head.

“All I said was that I didn’t want to piss outside.” He grumbled, moving to stand up only for Marcel’s low growl to keep him on the floor.

“Go make lunch. My brothers and I need to discuss your punishment.” Louis open his mouth to argue but Edward growled out ‘Now’, the beginnings of his alpha tone slipping into his tone. Louis jumped up and hurried into the kitchen, opening the bread bin to find a loaf of bread. There was no fridge but when Louis opened a door that lead to the pantry. He found a hunk of ham and carried it back out, finding the knives and cutting slices of bread and ham before making sandwiches. Louis then caught sight of the back door and got another idea. He crept towards it and tried the handle to find it unlocked. He was just opening the door when it was suddenly slammed shut and Louis could smell the anger radiating from Marcel behind him.

“You’re in so much shit omega.” He growled, taking Louis by his claiming marks and dragging him to the table. He pushed him into a seat before finishing off the food and carrying it to the table. He didn’t give Louis anything but instead called his brothers in. The three of them ate in silence, ignoring Louis’ presence.

“Do I not get any?” Louis huffed, folding his arms across his chest.

“Sure.” Harry smiled. “When you ask nicely.” He took another bite and looked over at his omega. Louis frowned but complied as he was hungry, not having had breakfast that morning.

“Please may I have some food sir?” Louis asked, not being able to help himself from rolling his eyes.

“Without the attitude.” Harry growled, glaring at Louis. Louis repeated the question and Harry complied, holding out a slice of his sandwich. Louis went to take it but Harry moved it out of his reach again. “Bite.” He ordered before holding the sandwich out again.

“I am not eating out of your hand like some submissive little omega.” Louis growled, turning away from Harry’s hand.

“Then you’re not going to eat at all.” Harry shrugged, putting the sandwich back on the plate and turning to talk to his brothers. Louis slumped onto the table, pouting. After a few minutes his stomach growled, urging him to just take the food. He took a deep breath, sitting up and asking for food for a third time. Harry complied, holding out the sandwich again. This time Louis took a tentative bite and chewed before swallowing. He couldn’t help the feeling of satisfaction that overcame him as Harry ruffled his hair as a reward for doing as he was told.

“Well done Princess.” Harry cooed, pinching Louis’ cheek. Louis blushed before huffing and slumping back in his seat. “I think you should know Louis that we will feed you most of the time because we like being able to control your diet so you can stay fit and healthy enough to bare our Pups.” Harry cracked a smile and held out the sandwich again only for Louis to refuse to bite into it.

“I don’t want to eat out of your fucking hand and there’s no way in hell I’ll bare your stinking Pups.” Louis growled out, glaring at the three alphas sat around the table. Edward shot up, growling at Louis and making the little omega cower slightly but he held his ground. He took hold of Louis by the ear and dragged him to the back door. He dragged him outside through the snow and to a wooden post in the backyard next to what looked like an oversized dog kennel. Edward picked up a length of rope attached to the post and looked down at the disobedient boy in front of him.

“Shift.” He growled in his alpha voice and Louis’ body had no choice but to follow the order. A minute or so later Louis stood as his rustic brown wolf, glaring at the alpha with his blazing blue eyes. Edward tied the rope round Louis’ neck and then stood looking down at the wolf. He picked up the box that had fallen out of Louis pocket when he shifted before he spoke.

“We were going to give you another chance but you blew that. Now you can stay here until dinner. If you’re then willing to submit and follow our rules we’ll let you in or you can stay out here until you are.” Louis felt his resolve become steel and he lay down in the snow, watching as Edward turned his back and walked back into the cabin. After an hour or so the biting cold of the snow penetrated even Louis’ thick fur coat and he gave up, retreating into the dog kennel.

***
Louis spent the next three days shivering in the cold, refusing to give in to his alphas. Sometime during the first night he had tried to shift but something was stopping him. It didn’t take him long however to figure that the entire rope had been soaked in wolfsbane, from the dull burning round his neck to his inability to turn again. His suspicions were further confirmed when he spotted the little patch of it growing just at the edge of the woods. Contrary to popular belief wolfsbane was not poisonous to werewolves, it just weakened them to the point where they couldn’t shift anymore. Extended exposure to wolfsbane would probably eventually kill a werewolf but Louis prayed that he would die of hyperthermia before that happened.

The alphas kept him fed but only ever enough to keep him alive. And it was raw meat. The thought of it made Louis’ stomach churn. Every time they came out in order like clockwork. Edward brought out dinner just as the sun was rising over the trees. Marcel brought lunch out just as the sun was peeking through the clouds directly overhead and just as it was getting dark Harry would bring him dinner.

Each time one of them came out they would ask if he was willing to submit and Louis would simply turn his head away. The alpha would then reach out to pet him and immediately be thankful of their reflexes otherwise each brother would be missing numerous finger. They would then empty the contents of the metal bowl they carried – normally chunks of venison or beef – onto the snow in front of Louis and walk away. The first few times they did it Louis was too proud to eat off the floor but after a day or so he was so hungry he would scarf down whatever they put in front of him.

He watched as Harry came out on the evening of the fourth day and decided that he couldn’t stay out here any longer. He whined as the alpha moved closer and lay down, resting his muzzle on top of his paws. For the first time he didn’t flinch as the alpha’s hand moved closer to him and he didn’t snap as he began to tentatively scratch behind Louis’ ear. Harry put the bowl down beside him and held out a chunk of meat towards Louis. Louis took it carefully and ate it before licking clean the fingers Harry held out to him. This continued until the bowl was empty and Louis instinctively nuzzled into Harry, hoping to god that Harry would accept this as him saying sorry and let him in. A cabin with three asshole alphas would be better than spending another night in the snow.

“You ready to come in Princess?” Harry asked, stroking the fur on Louis’ back. Louis whined and nudged his nose against Harry’s hand. “Okay then.” Harry grinned and untied the rope from round his neck, Louis yipping and bouncing around the yard once he realised he was free. Harry laughed and watched as Louis wiggled his butt in the air, signalling he wanted to play. Harry just laughed again and shook his head, walking up to the back door and opening it, ushering Louis inside.

“Shift back then Princess.” Harry ordered gently, holding up a big fluffy blanket. Louis did so and then caught sight of Edward and Marcel sat at the kitchen table. Harry wrapped Louis up in the blanket and scooped him up, resting Louis on his hip as he walked over to the table. He sat Louis on his lap and held him to his chest, allowing Louis to absorb his body heat. Harry began to eat his own meal, feeding Louis a mouthful of food every now and then. Once they’d all finished Edward leant back in his chair and looked at them both.

“So he submitted?” He asked, taking a sip of his beer.

“Sort of.” Harry replied, rubbing Louis’ arm to keep him warm. At Edward’s look he continued. “He let me pet him and feed him out of my hand. And he kept nuzzling into me. I figured that was good enough progress.” Harry shrugged, running his fingers through Louis’ hair as the omega whimpered. Edward nodded before looking at Louis properly.

“Come here omega.” Louis shook his head and nuzzled further into Harry. Louis didn’t see the look Harry gave Edward but he heard the elder one sigh. “Louis?” Edward asked making the omega look up in surprise. “Please would you come here?” He asked and Louis was slightly shocked at the kind tone the alpha used. He hesitantly nodded and pulled the blanket tightly around himself before walking slowly round the table. Once he got to Edward he paused, looking up at the alpha reluctantly. The alpha did his best to smile but it came out as more of a grimace.

“How you feeling?” He asked, stroking his hand through the omega’s feathery hair making him shiver.

“Cold sir.” He whispered, looking away from the alpha, feeling his dominance overwhelming.

“Let’s get you some clothes Princess.” Edward spoke.

“Hey! That’s my nickname, get your own!” Harry protested, pouting at his older brother.

“Fine.” Edward rolled his eyes before tilting Louis’ face towards him with two fingers under his chin. He looked at the shivering omega’s face intently before deciding. “Pup.” He smiled and this time he seemed genuine. Louis whined.

“Pup?” He protested, stamping his foot a little.

“Yes. I like it.” Edward confirmed, looping his arm round Louis’ back. When he felt the omega tense he took his arm back. Louis simply pouted and watched as Edward stood up.

“Come on Pup, let’s get you some clothes and then you can clear up.” Edward placed his hand in the small of Louis’ back and guided him into the entryway and up the stairs to the bedroom. He walked over to the chest of drawers and pulled out a pair of boxers. He held them out to Louis before turning back around and continued to rummage through the drawers. He turned back round to find Louis stood in the boxers, his arms crossed protectively over his chest.

“Here.” Edward held out the oversized sweatshirt and Louis pulled it on, the hem coming down to about halfway down his thighs, the sleeves ending about an inch from his fingertips. He couldn’t help the blush that crept up his neck and blossomed over his cheeks as Edward’s eyes went dark with lust. Edward took a deep breath to control himself before he gestured for Louis to follow him back down the stairs, Louis dragging the blanket down the stairs behind him. Once they reached the bottom Louis looked into the living room to see Marcel engrossed in a book and Harry curled up in his lap, trying to distract Marcel with a conversation. Louis automatically made to go join them but Edward stopped him, taking the blanket and throwing it onto the sofa opposite the two alphas.

“Remember what I said about cleaning up the kitchen Pup?” Edward asked, running a hand through Louis’ hair. Louis nodded and Edward nodded towards the kitchen. “Off you go then I’ll come with you to help tell you where to put things.” Edward gently pushed Louis towards the kitchen, coming to realise that the omega – their omega – reacted better to loving reassurance and gentle coaxing.

Once they were in the kitchen Louis moved to the sink and tried to figure out how to run hot water but no matter which way he turned the taps he couldn’t get it to work.

“Sir?” He asked, turning to the alpha.

“Yes Pup?” Edward grinned, seeing the omega frown slightly at the nickname.

“How do I get hot water?” He asked, sounding slighty exasperated.

“Heat it up on the stove.” He explained, motioning to a cupboard just to the left of where Louis was standing. Louis rolled his eyes and pulled out a saucepan, filling it up and putting it on the stovetop. While he was waiting for it to heat up he scraped the last of the food on the plates into the bin and stacked them up by the sink. After a few minutes he moved he warm water into the sink, added some soap and began to wash up the plates, glasses and cutlery. Louis then dried up the items and put them in the cupboards and drawers Edward indicated. Louis then wiped down the counters and sides before emptying the sink and turning to the alpha watching his every move.

“I’m finished.” He smiled tentatively and was surprised when the alpha reciprocated the gesture.

“Let’s go join the others then yeah?” Edward suggested and Louis nodded, following the alpha through the door that led straight into the living room. The other two alphas were in the same position as before only Marcel had his hand over a disgruntled Harry’s mouth. Louis laughed and then blushed as all three alpha’s eyes locked onto him.

Marcel broke the awkward silence by pushing Harry off his lap, crying out and wiping his hand on his jeans. When Edward levelled him with a look he only shrugged.

“He licked me.” Harry sat up, groaning slightly. He stood up and cuffed Marcel round the back of the head before slumping down on the sofa beside him and leaning on his brother. Louis watched as Edward sat down beside his brothers before choosing to sit on the other sofa, winding himself into the blanket. He looked up to see all three alphas smiling at him.

“What?” He whined slightly, tucking the blanket up to his chin as he pulled his knees up to his chest.

“You’re nesting little one.” Marcel explained once he realised his brothers were awestruck.

“What? No I’m not!” he protested, sitting up and pouting. The alphas just laughed as Louis re-adjusted himself so that he was cuddled into a couch cushion instead.

“Why don’t you come cuddle Princess?” Harry asked, patting his lap as an invitation to the cozy-looking boy on the opposite couch. Louis simply shook his head, liking the solitude and comfort of his current position. Harry pouted and Louis giggled slightly, seeing the alphas instinctively smile at the sound – even though Marcel hadn’t taken his eyes off of his book since Edward had sat down other than to flick his gaze to the omega momentarily.

Louis guessed that the middle triplet was the most booksmart, most likely a professor or a teacher of some sort. Harry he could see was the most innocent out of the three and could see him as maybe a pre-school employee or something to so with animals. Then again he did seem to have a stern side so maybe a police officer or some sort of job that demanded a rough edge. Edward seemed the most mysterious and unreadable because although he was being a big softie at the moment, he could change at the flick of a switch. Louis was broke out of his train of thoughts by someone picking him up. He panicked and yelped, jerking away and falling out of the person’s grip. He landed on the floor with a thump, groaning as the impact sent a painful jolt up his spine.

“Are you okay?!” Louis looked up to see Harry crouching over him, an extremely concerned look on his face. He frowned and stood up, leaning on the coffee table situated between the two couches for support.

“What were you doing?” He demanded, taking a step back as Harry moved to hug him.

“We were taking you to bed.” Harry explained, dropping his hands and looking crestfallen. “I didn’t mean to drop you.” Louis saw his lip quivering and his instincts told him to hug the alpha and comfort him, to offer himself for a punishment, but he restrained himself. Instead Marcel pulled his little brother into his chest, glaring at the omega that made his baby brother cry.

“Watch your tone omega, I won’t warn you again about being rude.” Edward scolded but Louis ignored him, picking up his blanket and sitting back down on the sofa. “What are you doing?” He asked, watching as Louis began to wind it around himself again.

“Going to bed.” Louis rolled his eyes and lay down, resting his head on the arm of the sofa. Edward didn’t say a word and instead scooped Louis up, blanket and all, before carrying him over to the stairs. The other two brothers followed behind as Louis protested and struggled in Edward’s arms.

“Put me down! I can walk myself!” He exclaimed, only giving up once they reached the top of the stairs. Edward set him down and took note of the tears gathering in the omega’s eyes before he turned to his brothers. Louis watched as the three alphas stripped down to their boxers and exchanged kisses before they climbed onto the bed, lying tangled with each other on the mattress.

“Are you coming to bed Princess?” Harry asked, sitting up on his elbow to look over at Louis.

“I don’t know where to sleep.” He whispered, tugging the blanket round him like a cape.

“Up here.” Harry smiled and patted the spot beside him on the bed but his smile died as Louis shook his head frantically.

“Then you can sleep under it.” Edward groaned, standing up and moving the sheet hanging down the side of the bed to reveal a cage-like structure underneath. There was a mattress on the floor and there was a blanket all enclosed by the bed above it and the cage-like bars around the bed. Louis took one look at the enclosed space before glaring at the alpha.

“I’m not sleeping in there like some dog.” Louis muttered, clutching the blanket to his body.

“On the bed or under it, your choice.” Edward said, opening a door on the side of the cage.

“Neither.” Louis whined, stamping his foot in protest. Fed up, Edward stepped forward and grasped Louis by his claiming marks and spun him round, yanking the blanket from Louis’ grasp before landing several sharp spanks to the omega’s backside. Louis yelped and couldn’t help tears overflowing from his eyes before Edward pushed him to the floor and then into the cage. He passed the now crying omega the blanket he seemed to have become so attached to before the alpha shut the door and latched it shut. Louis watched as the sheet was dropped back over the bars, leaving the omega in almost complete darkness.

Louis listened to the sound of the alphas shuffling around above his head before he eventually heard the snuffling snores of the three men above him. It took Louis a little while to fall asleep due to how unfamiliar his surroundings were. He did drop off after about an hour or so, listening to the steady breathing of the alphas on the bed.

Chapter 2: Chapter 2

Notes:

Wow.
I definitely didn't expect the reaction I got from you guys so here's the next chapter, hope you like it! Don't forget to comment your feedback and also don't be afraid to message me on kik at georgiepotter2000.

So without further ado - Enjoy!

Mrs_potter_2000

Chapter Text

The next morning Louis awoke to Harry calling his name from the door. Louis slowly crawled over to Harry, allowing the alpha to help him out into the bedroom. Harry ruffled Louis’ hair in a form of greeting and the omega leant into the alpha’s touch before catching himself and pulling away.

“Come on Princess, the others have gone for a run and we’re going to make some breakfast.” Harry smiled and helped Louis to his feet before pulling out a clean pair of boxers and an oversized flannel shirt for the omega. Harry left the room while Louis changed and Louis joined the older man in the kitchen.

“What are we making?” Louis asked, watching Harry pull bacon, eggs and sausages from the pantry.

“I’m thinking a proper fry up.” Harry grinned, dumping everything onto the kitchen counter.

“Okay but you need tomatoes and mushrooms for a proper fry up.” Louis reminded before walking into the pantry himself and pulling out the last two ingredients.

“But I don’t like them.” Harry pouted, sulking.

“Everyone needs to eat some healthy things Harry.” Louis rolled his eyes, laughing slightly as he grabbed the chopping board. He chopped up the tomatoes and mushrooms before shoving the sausages under the grill and getting ready to fry everything else. About fifteen minutes later the two missing alphas burst through the backdoor, panting and dripping with sweat. Louis finished plating up the food for the three alphas and placed them down before them, watching as they dug into it without a word to him. Slightly annoyed, Louis plated himself a plate of bacon and eggs with some toast and sitting down. He began eating and the three alphas looked at him, slightly surprised. Louis jumped slightly as Edward took Louis’ plate and tipped the food onto his own plate.

“Hey! That was my food.” Louis frowned and reached forward with his fork to grab some bacon back only for Edward to slap his hand away.

“Remember what we told you on your first day here? We either feed you or approve of the food on your plate.” Edward didn’t even look at Louis as he spoke, shovelling a mouthful of food into his mouth.

“Well then what am I supposed to eat?” Louis demanded, glaring at the alpha.

“There’s some fruit in the pantry. Omegas shouldn’t eat too much meat because it messes with their biology.” Marcel explained, taking a break from his conversation with Harry.

“But I want bacon!” Louis protested, not being able to help himself from pouting. Harry sighed and looked at his brothers before he spoke.

“Eat some fruit and then you can have some bacon.”

“Fine.” Louis growled, pushing his chair back and slamming the door open to the pantry. He grabbed an apple and an orange before he sat back down into his chair and bit into the apple angrily, glaring at the three alphas surrounding the table. Once Louis had finished his fruit Harry stayed true to his word and held out a small slice of bacon for Louis to take. Louis took it into his mouth and chewed before swallowing. This happened several times before Edward ordered him to tidy up.

Louis huffed and rolled his eyes, doing as the alpha asked. Once he’d finished he joined the alphas in the living room. As he went to walk past Edward he felt the alpha grab him and pull him over his lap. Louis shrieked and tried to stand up only for Edward to hold him down, locking his leg over Louis’ to prevent the omega kicking.

“I’m spanking you for your attitude omega, the way you have behaved this morning was unacceptable.” Edward explained, ignoring Louis’ protests as he tugged down Louis’ boxers. Edward went easy on the squirming boy – not that he would admit it – as he did feel a little sorry for him. Normally if he was spanking one of his brothers he would not hold back and wouldn’t stop until their butts were red and they were sobbing. With Louis though he gave him little more than twenty spanks, stopping just as the tears began to fall and his bum was only just tinging pink.

“All finished Pup.” He pulled Louis up and helped him pull up his boxers before he lifted the omega onto his lap in a comforting hug. Louis melted into the Alpha’s touch and cuddled into his chest out of instinct. Louis’ gentle sobbing finally subsided and Edward stroked his back gently. Harry then appeared in front of them, pouting.

“What’s wrong now?” Edward sighed, looking up at his younger brother.

“I want a cuddle.” Harry whined, making grabby hands towards the two on the couch. Edward rolled his eyes and withdrew his hold on Louis, allowing Harry to pick him up and sit down, cuddling the omega into his chest. Louis let himself relax into Harry and ignored his thoughts of how he should reject the alpha, allowing himself to be comforted. Looking around the room Louis saw Marcel engrossed in another book and was cuddled now up on Edward’s lap. Edward was also reading a book about serial killers which put Louis on edge a little, shuffling back into Harry a little more.

The room he was sat in was very rustic with the dark wood walls, cream sofas and a large fireplace to the left of the sofas. The walls either side of the fireplace were covered in bookshelves, what looked like hundreds of books made the shelves bow under their weight and more books were stacked on the floor next to the shelves. The floor was also dark wood and was covered here and there with big shaggy cream-coloured rugs. Louis liked the room as it was warm and inviting but he wasn’t entirely sure whether or not the alphas fit in with the feel of the room.

“Harry?” Louis asked, twisting round in Harry’s arms to face the alpha.

“Yes Princess?” Harry ran his fingers through Louis hair making the omega hum in content before answering.

“Can I call my mum?” At the look Harry gave him he rambled on to explain. “It’s just I haven’t spoken to her in days and she’s probably worried out of her mind and –” Harry interrupted him by putting a finger on Louis’ lips, smirking slightly at the omega. The alpha exchanged looks with his brothers, and it looked to Louis as though they were having a mental conversation before Edward nodded.

“The phone is by the door Pup, go grab it and sit in here with us.” He ordered gently, gesturing Louis through the door. Louis jumped up, thanking the triplets before hurrying to grab the phone. He plopped down onto the opposite end of the couch to Harry. Louis dialled his phone number and listened nervously as the phone rang, waiting for that voice that made everything okay.

“Hello?” Jo’s voice flooded from the speakers, instantly calming Louis as he heard his mother’s voice.

“Hey mum.” He grinned when he heard her gasp in delight.

“Louis! Oh my baby, how are you? Were you matched? Are they nice? Where do you guys live now?” Louis laughed as his mum bombarded him with more questions.

“Mum calm down!” He giggled as she laughed with him.

“Sorry baby, I was just so excited to hear from you. Why haven’t you been in touch sooner?” She asked and Louis hesitated, not quite knowing what to say.

“Just been settling in ma, nothing to worry about.” He laughed nervously, glancing round to see all three alphas watching him carefully.

“Okay, just me fretting then.” She laughed before sighing slightly. “I miss you Lou Lou.”

“I miss you too ma.” Louis couldn’t help the single tear that fell from his eye and he wiped it away harshly.

“Can I talk to your mate love? I want to talk about you collecting your things and maybe you guys staying for dinner.”

“Umm ma, there’s three of them.” Louis laughed slightly as his mum gasped again.

“Really? Oh Lou, you’re so lucky! Let me talk to the alpha then.”

“Umm they’re all alphas.” Louis stammered out. “And they’re triplets so the sibling rivalry is great.” Louis mentioned sarcastically, watching as the three brothers exchanged mock-hurt looks, and laughing when they all turned their gaze to him. His mum laughed too before commenting.

“Well you definitely have your hands full Lou. I’ll talk to the eldest then.” She decided and Louis agreed, standing up and passing the phone over to Edward.

“I would explain what she wants but no doubt you guys were all listening in.” Louis shrugged, moving back to the couch as Edward stood up, walking out of the room to talk to his mum. Louis watched as Marcel turned back to his ever-present book and Harry watched him. Louis stood up and wandered over to the shelves, leaning closer to inspect the titles.

“Which books are yours Marcel?” Louis asked, looking over at the man who had his nose buried in the novel he was clutching.

“All of them.” He muttered, flipping the page.

“So I can’t read any of them?” Louis pouted turning to face the alpha properly and stamping his foot.

“Not without my explicit permission.” Marcel didn’t even glance up and Louis growled slightly at the disregard the alpha had for him. The growl was quelled at the look Marcel sent him, Louis instead freezing as the alpha got to his feet, towering over the little omega. “What do you think you’re doing?” He growled, carefully putting down his book despite his anger at Louis’ disrespect.

“I didn’t mean to. It-it slipped out.” Louis stammered out, taking a step back. He looked to Harry for help but Harry just shrugged.

“You’re on your own here Princess.” He laughed slightly, leaning back in his chair to watch their interaction. Louis looked back to Marcel before turning, bolting out of the door and into the kitchen where Edward was sat on the phone.

“Help.” Louis squeaked, yelping as he felt Marcel latch onto him and his teeth clamp down onto his claiming mark on the left-hand side of Louis’ neck. Louis whimpered and felt his body go limp as his omega instincts took over and forced him to submit. After a few minutes Marcel picked him up into his arms and sat down at the table, holding Louis to his chest as the omega came back to his senses a little.

“What was that for?” Louis grumbled, resting his head against Marcel’s shoulder.

“Your attitude.” Marcel warned, pinching Louis’ thigh in reprimand.

“I told you I didn’t mean to.” He pouted, pulling away to look up at the older man.

“But you still did it. Now stop arguing or I’m going to have to put you in the corner.” Marcel ordered, brushing his hand through Louis’ hair and tugging gently.

“I’m not a toddler.” Louis protested and groaned as Marcel stood up, carrying him to the corner. “I’m sorry! No! Don’t put me there.” He whined, feeling tears begin to build in his eyes. Marcel ignored him and put Louis down before turning him to face the corner. He gently pushed the boy’s head forward so that Louis’ nose was pressed into the very corner of the room before Marcel took a step back.

“Stay there until I tell you to move.” He ordered, stepping away to sit back down at the table where Edward was just saying goodbye to Louis’ mum. After a few minutes Louis heard Harry walk into the room and join his brothers at the table. About half an hour later Marcel finally allowed Louis to move from the corner and join the brothers at the table. One look from Marcel and Louis apologised for his behaviour before moving round to climb onto Harry’s lap.

“Your mum invited us all round for dinner tonight. So we’re going have to go and grab you some clothes before we go.” Edward mused, looking intently at Louis. “We’d better go now.” He decided, standing up and walking towards the stairs. He went up them and Harry stood, carrying Louis to the bottom of the stairs just as Edward came back down them carrying a pair of shorts.

“Sorry Pup, these are the smallest I could find.” He gave them to Louis and Louis pulled them on, tugging the drawstring tight and knotting it. He then pulled on a pair of trainers about two sizes too big for him and promptly tripping over his own feet.

“Maybe we should just carry you until we get you some shoes.” Harry laughed, scooping Louis up into his arms and letting Edward tug the shoes off of the boy’s feet. Louis huffed and slumped onto Harry’s shoulder, letting the alpha carry him out to the truck, shivering slightly at the cold air. Harry climbed into the back after Louis and before long the four mates were driving down the road to the nearest shopping centre.

***

When they arrived at the shopping centre the alphas climbed out and Louis did too only to be scolded by Harry as he walked round the side of the car.

“Louis! You could’ve hurt yourself, you haven’t got any shoes on!” Harry scooped him up, sitting Louis on his hip before glaring at the boy. Louis rolled his eyes.

“I’m fine.” Louis sighed, yelping as Harry yanked open the door and pushing Louis face-down on the back seat.

“Do I have to spank you to make you understand how important your wellbeing is?” Harry growled, putting a hand on Louis’ back to keep him in place.

“N-No I’m sorry!” Louis cried out, yelping as Harry pulled him upright again. He picked him up and carried the little omega over to the other triplets. Louis stayed with his head on Harry’s shoulder, sulking. They entered the massive shopping centre and Harry put Louis down onto the cold tile floor, making the boy yelp again in surprise. He blushed as the three alphas smirked at him and he pouted.

“Can I have a piggy back?” He asked, hopping from foot to foot.

“Nope, you were so desperate to walk, you can walk.” Harry smirked again and grabbed Louis’ hand, tugging the omega along with the triplets.

“Let’s get a collar first.” Edward spoke, grabbing Marcel’s hand and leading the rest of them towards a fancy-looking jewellery store. They entered and Louis was awed by the bright shiny collars, watches, bracelets, rings and necklaces on display. Louis went to touch one of the bracelets only for Edward to slap his hand away.

“No touching.” He warned, wagging a finger in Louis’ face and making him recoil back into Harry.

“Yes sir.” He pouted slightly before he got distracted by the shiny objects on display. Harry laughed a little and kept hold of Louis as he reached out to touch a collar this time. Just then the sales clerk walked out from the back and smiled at the four of them before speaking.

“What can I do for you guys today?” He asked, leaning forwards on the counter and looking at the three alphas. Louis could nearly see the money building up in his eyes.

“We need a collar for our little princess just here.” Harry grinned, holding Louis forward as the omega blushed fiercely.

“Well I think we have a wonderful selection just over here.” The clerk motioned to a section of the display cabinet with large chunky leather collars with rings and buckles on them. Louis frowned, not liking the look of them as the alphas moved to look at them.

“What do you like Pup?” Edward asked, pulling Louis in front of mine so that the omega’s back was pressed against the alpha’s chest. Louis looked at the collars and wrinkled his nose, not liking the thick leather.

“I like that one.” Louis pointed to a soft-looking strip of thin leather with a simple silver ring that would sit slightly lower almost like a pendant and had a silver heart hanging from the bottom of the ring.

“Can we look at that one please?” Marcel asked, pointing to the collar Louis liked. The clerk nodded and unlocked the cabinet, getting out the collar and holding it out to the alphas.

“Very nice, and we can have the heart engraved if you would like.” The clerk offered, passing the dainty collar over to Edward. Edward carefully undid the collar at the ring and wrapped it round Louis’ neck, asking the boy how it felt.

“I like it.” Louis reached up to stroke the collar and grinned slightly. As much as he really didn’t want to be pleased that the alphas wanted to collar him he couldn’t help but be pleased that they did.

“Then we’ll get it.” Harry smiled, ruffling Louis’ hair. The alpha unclipped the collar and they decided to get the heart engraved with the letters ‘E’, ‘M’ and ‘H’ on one side and ‘L’ on the other.

“That can be your everyday one Pup but I think you need one a little showier for special occasions.” Edward mused, looking over the available collars again. “Can we see that one please?” Edward asked, pointing to one that seemed to be Louis’ worst idea of a collar. It was made of thick leather with a large silver ring at the front and a massive buckle at the back. He passed the collar to Edward who buckled it round a reluctant Louis’ neck.

“To personalise this one we can have studs or letters put onto the leather just here.” The clerk motioned to where he meant and the alphas growled slightly as they got a little too close to their omega. “Sorry.” The clerk put his hands up in a ‘surrender’ gesture and stepped back, allowing the alphas to calm down.

“How do you like it Princess?” Harry asked, stroking the leather. Louis shook his head.

“I don’t. The leather’s really uncomfortable.” Louis said hesitantly, reaching up to tug on it.

“You’ll get used to it.” Edward dismissed, unbuckling the collar and handing it back over to the clerk. He stepped up to discuss the personalisation and the prices with the clerk while Harry picked Louis up and hugged him to his chest.

“You okay Princess?” He asked and Louis nodded, squirming to be set down again. “You want that piggy back now?” He asked and Louis hesitated before nodding again, letting the alpha swing him onto his back. Louis couldn’t help but giggle slightly and Harry smiled, liking hearing his omega giggle.

“You ready to go?” Edward asked, sending Louis a small smile with the omega reciprocated.

“Yeah.” Harry nodded, letting Edward lead the way to the clothing stores.

***

After over two hours of trying on clothes Louis had almost an entirely new wardrobe including; 6 pairs of skinny jeans which Harry liked because they ‘hugged his curves deliciously’; about 10 new t-shirts that Marcel liked because they looked ‘smart’; several oversized flannel shirts which Edward like because they made him look ‘tiny and adorable’ (the alpha had done a manly cough and hit his chest after that to reclaim his masculinity); and finally about 15 pairs of panties which all of the alphas liked and promised to make Louis model every single pair when they got home. Louis pulled on some panties – much to his distaste though Edward insisted – a pair of jeans and flannel shirt instead of the massive everything he was wearing.

The next store they went to was a shoe shop where they bought Louis a pair of dress shoes, some wellies, some ankle boots and a pair of converse which Louis pulled on promptly, not wanting to have to be carried any longer. The final store that they walked up to made Louis blush fiercely, looking up at his alphas nervously.

“A sex shop?” He squeaked, his blue eyes wide as he whimpered a little.

“Yes Princess, we need a couple of bits.” Harry smiled, opening the door for the omega and his brothers. Louis stepped inside, took one look at the interior of the shop and turned back around to walk out again only to walk into the alphas. Edward gave him a look and Louis sighed, turning back around and walking further into the shop. The four mates didn’t spend too long in the shop, the alphas feeling the discomfort rolling off of their omega in waves. The alphas were restrained in their opinion, only buying what they thought the essentials. The alphas bought several bottles of lube, 5 different types of condoms, a few different sized dildos, butt plugs, a ball gag and a cock ring. Louis’ face was on fire as they walked up to the cash register and couldn’t help but get a little angry as the alphas cooed and made fun of him.

“Come on Princess.” Harry grabbed Louis’ hand in his and the four of them made their way back to the jewellery store to pick up Louis’ collars. The same sales clerk greeted them before hurrying off to get the collars. Once he was back Louis tried them both on to make sure they fit properly and blanched at the lettering on the thick collar he didn’t like as much as the simple one. The lettering was silver and it read ‘Styles’ Property’ on one side and the triplet’s initials on the other.

“These are perfect, thank you.” Edward smiled, asking for the simple collar to be bagged and turning to Louis to buckle the other one round his neck.

“Please can I wear the other one sir?” Louis asked, taking a step back as the alpha approached him.

“No Pup. We agreed that this one is for special occasions and I would say that the first dinner with your parents is classed as a special occasion.” Louis sighed and nodded, reluctantly allowing the alpha to buckle the collar, running a finger under the leather to check it wasn’t too tight.

“There we go Pup, all ready.” Edward tipped Louis’ head up to inspect his omega properly before he nodded in satisfaction.

“Beautiful.” Harry grinned, ruffling Louis’ hair. The four thanked the clerk and were about to leave when something caught Edward’s eye.

“Oh! We nearly forgot a lead!” He exclaimed, moving over to the ones on display. Louis watched in dismay as the alpha picked up a lead made mainly of a metal chain with a leather handle. He quickly paid for it before calling Louis over, clipping it onto Louis’ collar and handing the lead to Harry. The four made their way to the alphas’ truck and chucked the many shopping bags into the back.

“Well it’s two now so we may as well head over to your mum’s.” Edward shrugged once everyone was strapped in. “Any objections?” He asked and when nobody was forthcoming Edward nodded and drove off, tapping the address into the sat-nav as he went.
***

Louis took a deep breath as they pulled up outside his childhood home. He was nervous, no doubt about that, but he was also a little scared of what his family would think of the three alphas he had been claimed by.

“Come on then Princess.” Harry smiled, opening Louis’ door and helping him out. Louis was thankful that the lead wasn’t attached and he bounded up to the door with the alphas on his heels. He rang the doorbell numerous times until Edward slapped his hand away, giving him a disapproving look. Louis pouted but just then the door opened revealing a beaming Jo. Louis squealed and jumped on his mother, enveloping her in a massive hug.

“Louis let the poor lady breathe.” Harry chided gently, tugging the omega off of his mother. Jo just laughed and opened the door wider, allowing the alphas in.

“Hey Mrs Tomlinson, I’m Edward Styles.” Edward shook her hand before continuing. “This is Marcel and our baby brother Harry.” Edward smiled and the two brothers shook Jo’s hand before she squeaked and hugged Louis again.

“Come on boys, Dan’s in the kitchen. Dinner should be ready in a few hours, gives you a chance to sort out Louis’ stuff.” Jo and Louis led the way into the kitchen, chattering between them as they went. Once they reached the kitchen diner Louis squealed again and the triplets tensed, ready to pounce, only to watch as Louis leapt onto another man’s lap. Edward growled in warning and Louis looked up, confused and wide-eyed.

“Hey, I’m guessing you guys are Louis’ alphas?” The man asked, gently easing Louis to his feet and stepping up to the three younger men. “I’m Dan.” He smiled politely, holding out his hand to shake. Once the alphas had calmed down everyone sat at the table, drinking the tea Louis and Jo had made.

“This tea is delicious by the way Mrs Tomlinson.” Harry smiled, flashing her his pearly white teeth.

“No problem pet but please, call me Jo. All of you.” She eyed the three alphas and Louis was a little disturbed as they flashed his mom identical cheeky grins.

“Of course Mrs Tomlinson.” Marcel nodded and Louis’ mum burst out laughing shaking her head at them all.

“Well now I can see why you guys were matched, you have matching levels of sass.” Jo rolled her eyes, exchanging a look with Dan.

“I have no clue what you’re talking about mother.” Louis sipped his tea, looking over at his mum only to be cuffed round the back of the head by Harry.

“Don’t be rude.” He scolded but he was laughing, ruffling Louis’ hair as he spoke.

“So, how much of a pain in the ass has he been?” Dan asked, leaning back in his chair. He regarded Louis with a sense of fondness that was undeniable.

“Well…” Edward laughed, tailing off as Louis pouted.

“He’s not too bad.” Harry laughed, ignoring the whine from Louis.

“Hmmm I don’t know, he has been eyeing up my books…” Marcel added and the triplets watched as a blush crept up Louis’ cheeks at the memory of the punishment he got after that particular curiosity of his.

“So have you sorted out school?” Jo asked, looking over at her son.

“No not yet.” Louis answered, looking over at the alphas.

“What do you mean by that?” Edward asked, looking between the mother and son. Once it became clear that Louis wasn’t going to answer Jo spoke up.

“Louis was studying to become a primary school teacher.” She explained. “He got an early acceptance to university in September.” Louis watched in apprehension as Edward thought for a moment before responding.

“Well that’s really good but that’s not going to happen I’m afraid.” Edward spoke, placing his mug down.

“What?!” Louis exclaimed, jumping to his feet in his outrage.

“That’s not how things work with us Princess, your job is to look after the house and eventually look after our pups.” Harry explained, reaching for Louis’ hand but the omega pulled away, furious.

“I will not!” He growled, glaring at the alphas. “You can’t do that! It’s against the law!”

“No it’s not pup, remember where we live?” Edward asked, his tone calm but Louis could sense the warning in the look he gave him.

“In the middle of nowhere.” Louis bit back, not caring about the consequences in that moment.

“We live in Blackforest. It’s not against the law there for alphas to prevent omegas from pursuing further education or employment.” Marcel piped up and Louis cursed him for his book smarts.

“That’s not fair! You can’t take that away from me you assholes!” Louis protested, yelling now.

“Louis that’s enough.” Edward growled, his eyes flashing in warning. “Let’s go pack up your room to give you a chance to calm down.”

“I don’t need a chance to fucking calm down.” Louis growled, moving to storm past the alphas only for Edward to stand up and grab his wrist, pulling the omega to him. Edward reached down and grasped Louis’ claiming marks, forcing the small boy to submit, and leading him out of the room. The alpha marched Louis up to the omega’s room, pushing him in and closing the door behind them. He looked down at Louis who held his gaze defiantly before sighing.

“We will talk about school later pup, I’m sure we can sort something out.” Edward spoke softly, lifting his hand to caress the side of Louis’ face only for the latter to push him away.

“I don’t care what you say, I’ve always wanted to be a teacher and you can’t stop me.” Louis growled properly this time, baring his teeth at the alpha. All it took however was a guttural growl from Edward to shut him up.

“I will not tolerate this disrespect omega.” He gritted out before sitting down on the edge of the bed and pulling Louis over his lap. Louis struggled until Edward pinned him down with one of his own legs, resting a hand in the small of Louis’ back. Once it was clear he wasn’t going to get away Louis slumped, ducking his head down and letting the alpha deliver his punishment without complaint.

“Apologise for your behaviour pup.” Edward spoke softly to a sobbing Louis. The alpha hadn’t held back this time and had spanked Louis until his backside was a burning red and the poor omega was sobbing his heart out.

“I’m not sorry.” He sobbed out. Edward was shocked for a second before he regained his composure.

“If you’re not sorry pup then we obviously haven’t been hard enough on you.” Edward decided before standing Louis up, holding the boy in place with his legs as he observed him. “Pack what you need. We’re eating and then leaving as we obviously have some more punishment to dole out.” With that Edward stood up, pushing the boy aside. “I’ll send Harry up to help you, I can’t look at you right now.” The words that were meant to hurt Louis only sent a stab of joy through his heart as he realised that he had succeeded in angering the alpha. Harry appeared a few moments later and he grinned, looking round the omega’s bedroom.

“Cute, you design the room yourself?” He asked, looking at the walls adorned with different football posters and pictures of male alphas and omegas kissing and being romantic.

“Yeah.” Louis brushed off, pulling out the suitcases from under the bed. He started to grab clothes from his wardrobe and made sure to put in every single pair of boxers he owned so he wouldn’t have to wear the panties the alphas bought him earlier. After a second of thought he grabbed a pair of boxers back out of his suitcase and tugged off his jeans and the panties he had been forced to wear. Louis made to pick up the boxers only to see them in Harry’s hand.

“Give them back.” Louis rolled his eyes, holding out his hand towards the alpha.

“You were given the panties so wear the panties.” Harry ordered, holding the boxers out of Louis’ reach.

“I don’t want to wear the fucking panties.” Louis growled, glaring at Harry.

“Wear the panties or wear nothing. Your choice.” Although Harry seemed to be the lenient brother Louis could tell when he had pushed the alpha far enough. Everything in Louis screamed at him to submit and do as he was told but Louis ignored them as best he could and growled in defiance. At Louis’ obvious sign of disobedience Harry shrugged and easily tore the fabric he was holding. He picked up the next pair and did the same, destroying them.

“Stop! Stop it!” Louis yelled, trying to grab the remaining boxers from the case to protect his precious underwear from Harry’s wrath. The fuming alpha simply pushed the small boy aside with ease and finished what he was doing. When he was finished Louis had no boxers left, just a pile of rags on the floor.

“There we go, now we won’t have any thoughts about disobeying your alphas when it comes to underwear now will we?” Harry asked, picking up the remains of Louis’ boxers and dumping them in the bin. Louis was close to tears as he reluctantly pulled the panties and jeans back on, Harry relenting slightly when he saw how upset the omega was, pulled the shorter boy to his chest. He held him there until the smaller boy relaxed, slumping against Harry’s chest.

“What’s got you so riled up Princess? We can talk about school. Marcel teaches at a school for fucks sake, he can monitor you if that’s what it comes to.” Harry sat down on Louis’ old bed, moving back to sit against the headboard and pulling Louis along with him to sit the omega in his lap, his nose resting in the crook of the alpha’s neck.

“There’s no way Edward’s going to let me go now!” Louis protested, tears rolling down his cheek and hiccupping slightly.

“There is if you apologise and behave yourself for a while, he won’t hold a grudge forever.” Harry laughed slightly, ruffling Louis’ hair. Louis just huffed and wiped his tears away. “Go on then Princess, finish packing.” Harry patted Louis’ bum as the omega climbed to his feet and did as he was told. By the time Louis had finished packing he had two suitcases and several boxes of stuff to bring with him and he was also definitely ready for bed.

“Come on then Princess, time for dinner.” Harry smiled, climbing off the bed and ruffling Louis’ hair as he led him out of the room. Harry grabbed the smaller boy’s hand and this time Louis didn’t protest, allowing the alpha to pull him down the stairs.

When they got to the dining room Louis saw that Edward and Dan were sat at either end of the table. His mother sat to the left of Dan and Marcel sat to the right of him leaving two empty seats for the other two. Louis made to sit down beside his mother only for Edward to snap his fingers and point to the seat between him and Marcel. The seat with no plate. Louis ignored him and sat beside his mum, grinning at her as he helped himself to a glass of water from the jug on the table.

“Louis.” Louis looked up to Edward to see him frowning. “I would like you to move.” He motioned to the other chair and Louis pouted.

“Please can I sit with my mum?” He asked, remembering what Harry said about behaving himself and doing his best to be polite. Edward looked at him for a moment before nodding stiffly. He asked Louis to hand him another plate from the cabinet behind the omegas and Louis did so, watching as the alpha placed it in front of Harry.

“Well then, Dan, would you do the honours?” Jo asked, watching happily as Dan reached for the ladle in the stew she had made. Everyone soon tucked in and Louis watched as his three alphas exclaimed over his mother’s amazing cooking and couldn’t help but feel envious about the fact that they were eating and he wasn’t.

“Please may I have some stew?” He asked, watching as Edward looked to him in surprise.

“Of course pup, pass me the ladle.” Louis did as he was asked and handed Edward the large casserole dish, watching again as the alpha served him up a small portion of stew along with a large helping of the vegetables and a chunk of bread. Edward reached over to ruffle his hair, showing Louis that he was somewhat forgiven for his behaviour earlier on in the day. Once everyone had finished eating the alphas retired to the living room with mugs of coffee while Louis and his mum cleared away the plates and washed up.

“Are they treating you okay pet?” Jo asked, watching her son wipe over the dish he was holding with the ragged teatowel. Louis frowned in response, not quite sure how to answer.

“I don’t know.” He finally replied, putting down the last plate and looking over to his mum. “I don’t know how things are meant to be there so I don’t know if I’m doing it right. Harry’s sweet, he likes cuddles but he can get angry. I don’t know anything about Marcel at all but he gets angry if I touch his books and Edward’s angry most of the time and I have no clue how to stop him being angry. I want to go to school and I don’t want them to control me but I don’t want to make them angry I just don’t know what to do ma.” At that Louis broke down sobbing, collapsing into his mum’s arms as she comforted him, rubbing his back and whispering to him soothingly.

“I know it’s hard Lou, I know it is. You’re all adjusting right now and it will take a while.” Jo pulled away and looked at Louis, holding his face in her hands. “Just trust your instincts and you’ll be fine.” She promised, standing on her toes to press a kiss to his forehead. Louis nodded and enveloped her in another hug, breathing in the warm comforting scent of his mum. Together they finished washing, drying and putting away the dishes before his mum made him a cup of tea just as he liked it.

“Thanks ma.” He grinned and the look they exchanged let them both know that the ‘thank you’ was not just for the tea. She smiled and waved him off, leading him into the living room. She moved to sit on her alpha’s lap and Louis looked at his three alphas, not sure where he was expected to sit as all of the sofa space was taken. His instincts told him to sit at one of his alpha’s feet but there was no way he was going to do something that submissive voluntarily. Thankfully – or maybe unfortunately – Edward patted his lap invitingly. Louis hesitantly moved towards the alpha and passed his cup to Harry before he slowly sat down, shifting slightly to get comfy before he cradled his cup back into his hands, resting his head against Edward’s shoulder. He saw Harry smile at him and he averted his gaze, instead looking into his cup at the perfectly brewed tea. Conversation flowed between the alphas and Louis blocked it out, his mind too tired to keep up with any kind of conversation. He finished his tea and felt his eyelids drooping, Harry catching his cup as it fell from his limp hands.

“You tired pup?” Edward asked, wrapping his arms round the little omega to adjust him. Louis nodded, his fatigue getting the better of him as he fell asleep, feeling safe in the alpha’s arms.

***

When Louis woke up he was sat on Harry’s lap in the truck, most likely on the way back to the cabin. He grumbled slightly and rubbed his eyes, looking up at the curly-haired alpha who smiled down at him.

“Had a nice nap Princess?” Harry asked, ruffling Louis’ already dishevelled hair. Louis nodded sleepily and nuzzled back into Harry’s shoulder, his sleepy state making it impossible for him to resist his omega instincts. “Don’t go back to sleep baby, we’re home.” Harry spoke softly and opened the door of the truck, gently easing Louis out into the chilly night.

Louis watched as the alphas grabbed his boxes and suitcases from the boot, hopping from foot to foot as he realised he was bare foot on the snow-dusted ground. Edward refused to let Louis take anything and instead asked him to open the door to the cabin. Louis did so and yawned as the door was finally shut on the frigid air outside.

“I think we should all head to bed, we can sort your stuff first thing in the morning.” Edward decided, motioning his brothers and Louis up the stairs and following behind them. When they got to the bedroom Louis hesitated at the thought of having to sleep under the bed. Something made him want to get on the bed with the three alphas but Louis resisted, not sure if he should trust his instincts or his brain. His instincts were getting harder to ignore the longer he spent with the alphas and his sleepy state of mind definitely wasn’t helping him make an educated decision.

His decision was made for him however when Harry moved to hug him from behind, grabbing the bottom of Louis’ shirt and pulling it over the omega’s head. Louis let him, finally remembering what his mum had said and trusting his instincts for the time being. Within a few minutes Louis was stripped down to his boxers cuddling with Harry on the bed, thankful for his warmth. The other two triplets joined the two on the bed, Edward lying on the other side of Louis and Marcel lying across their stomachs. Louis sighed happily in the embrace of the alphas, finally letting his body drop into an exhausted slumber.

***

Louis woke up the next morning still engulfed in the body heat of the triplets. He groaned and carefully extracted himself from the heap of bodies, climbing quickly from the bed and moving to the window. Louis was angry at himself, he couldn’t quite believe that he had allowed the alphas to lure him into the bed in his sleep-ridden state of mind. Looking back at the bed, Louis realised that the alphas hadn’t even stirred and an idea hatched in his brain.

Moving quickly now Louis opened the bags of clothes the alphas bought him and pulled out some jeans and a shirt, figuring it would be harder to smell him if he was in brand new clothes. He got dressed and made his way downstairs, out the front door and across the front yard. Louis paused to pee against a tree, seeing it as his final parting gift before he began down the short trail leading to the road. It was then that Louis heard the front door slam shut and he cursed, looking back to see Edward looking across the yard for him. He growled and stalked forward, heading towards the omega.

Acting on instinct, Louis bolted, turning and running as fast as he could down the trail and away from the seething alpha. It wasn’t long however before Louis felt Edward latching onto him from behind, pulling him to his body as he tackled the smaller boy to the ground. Louis yelped as the alpha sank his teeth into Louis’ neck, right on top of the claiming mark he’d left there. Louis felt his body go limp and submissive, allowing the alpha to pick him up as Edward climbed to his feet. He let Edward carry him back to the cabin, whimpering the entire time from the pain in his neck.

Edward slammed the door behind them and walked into the living room to dump Louis onto the couch. He ran his fingers through the omega’s hair a few times to calm him and it wasn’t long before Louis came back to his senses and slapped Edward’s hand away, shooting to his feet and glaring at the alpha.

“What the hell was that for?” He demanded, clapping a hand down on his now-sore neck.

“You ran, I couldn’t help it.” Edward rolled his eyes before standing up, towering over the boy. “Why did you run?” He took the omega by the ear, forcing Louis to look up at him.

“I couldn’t help it – ah!” He yelped, wincing as Edward tugged his ear harshly. “I couldn’t! You looked so mad and my instincts kicked in and I bolted – ah! Let go!” Edward ignored him and led the boy into the kitchen, shoving him over to the stove.

“Make breakfast, I need to discuss this with my brothers. If I hear one window or door open I will not hesitate to grab you back and spank you within an inch of your life.” He growled, glaring at Louis. With that the alpha stormed out of the kitchen and Louis could hear him moving up the stairs to the bedroom. He quickly made himself busy with frying some bacon and eggs and buttering bread. By the time the three alphas came back down the stairs Louis had finished the sandwiches and had put them down on the table before sitting in his chair with a cup of perfectly brewed tea in his hands. The alphas sat down silently and began to eat, not even offering Louis a bite. It was then that he remembered he must ask for permission to eat and then be fed. Assholes.

“Harry please can I have some breakfast?” Louis asked, tucking his feet up onto the chair.

“Sure Princess.” He replied at the same time that Edward growled out “Put your feet down.” Louis looked between the two brothers before slowly set his feet back down on the floor. Harry then pushed his chair back, patting his lap as an invitation to Louis. Tentatively, Louis stood up and moved the short distance to stand beside Harry. He let the alpha pull him onto his lap, sitting tensely as Harry rearranged the omega so that they would both be comfortable. He let Harry feed him bites of the breakfast sandwich. When everyone had finished Edward spoke.

“Clean up and then into the living room with you, we need to talk.” He then stood and walked out, Marcel following. Louis sighed and turned his head, nuzzling into the alpha’s neck.

“He’s gonna spank me isn’t he?” He asked, feeling the alpha slowly wind his arms round him.

“We all are. You shouldn’t have tried to run Princess.” Harry said firmly before pressing a kiss to the top of Louis’ head.

“I didn’t, he scared me and –”

“And nothing. Come on baby, let’s clear all this away.” Harry cut him off and stood the omega up, helping him to gather the plates and cutlery and wash them up before putting them all away. “Come on then.” Harry took Louis’ hand and led him into the living room and pushing him to his knees in front of the couch before sitting beside his brothers.

Chapter 3: Chapter 3

Notes:

Hey Guys,

I am so so sorry it has taken me so long to update but hopefully this is enough for now :)
dont forget that you can always message me on kik at georgiepotter2000 i love hearing from you guys, your suggestions, what you did/didnt like - it all helps.
Don't forget to comment!
Enjoy,
Mrs_potter_2000

Chapter Text

“Now pup, I’m sure you’ve figured we’re going to spank you for running.” Edward spoke, waiting to see if Louis would protest before continuing. “You get five each from Marcel and Harry and ten from me.” He finished before motioning to Marcel. “Over his lap, now.” He added when he saw Louis hesitating, the barest hint of his alpha voice slipping into his tone.

Reluctantly Louis climbed to his feet before positioning himself over Marcel’s knee. He took the spanks without complaint and moved onto Harry next, repeating the process. He finally picked himself up and lay himself over Edward’s lap, allowing the final triplet to finish the spanking. Once they were done Louis was close to tears but he held them back and stood up, walking over and flopping himself onto the opposite couch.

“Do you want a cuddle Princess?” Harry asked, frowning when Louis shook his head, wiping away the few stubborn tears that escaped from his eyes. Louis tucked his knees up to his chin, turning away from the three alphas. After a moment he heard a sigh before one of the alphas picked him up, lifting him onto their lap.

“Get off me.” He growled, struggling to stand up only for the alpha’s arms to tighten round his waist.

“Don’t make me spank you again.” Louis heard Harry growl behind him and the omega gave up, slumping back into the alpha’s chest. Louis whined, turning sideways in his lap to tuck his nose into the alpha’s neck. “It’s okay princess.” Harry soothed, stroking his hand up and down the omega’s back. After a few moments Louis had calmed down and Harry loosened his grip, allowing him to move off of the alpha’s lap, instead cuddling into his side.

“There we go, that’s much better than you struggling huh?” Harry soothed, putting his arm round the omega. Louis stayed silent, focusing instead on the lingering sting in his bum to keep his resolve as strong as it could be.

“That’s enough of that, Louis you’d better get unpacking.” Edward interrupted, earning a glare from Louis.

“I’m comfy.” He pouted. As much as he disliked the thought of being comforted by Harry – which he disliked immensely – he disliked the thought of unpacking even more as it seemed to be the last step in finalising his position in the alphas’ lives, and them in his.

“Now omega. I’ll have no more of your disrespect today or you’ll be outside again.” Edward warned and Louis bristled at the tone he used to address him.

“Don’t talk to me like that for God’s sake!” Louis exclaimed. “As much as you may dislike me Edward, you marked me against my will meaning that I am bonded to you for life whether you like it or not.” With that Louis stormed out of the room, ignoring Edward’s shout and grabbing the few remaining bags from the entry hall and walking up the stairs to their shared bedroom.

Angrily he began sorting his things onto the bed before folding them and then putting his clothes away in the bottom drawers of the dresser. Louis saw his ‘casual’ collar on the dresser and yanked off the one he was wearing, not wanting to be claimed and not wanting to be stuck with the alphas any longer. He then turned to the several remaining boxes containing his possessions and deliberated over what to do with them. He unpacked the contents, looking over the stacks of books and family photos, the CDs and Louis’ most prized possession – his journal. Louis put the photos on top of the dresser containing his clothes and – after a few moments of thought – tucked his journal under his clothes in the drawer. He then stacked his books against the dresser and put the CDs on top of it, not really knowing where else to put them.

When he was finally finished he flattened the boxes and then slumped down onto the unmade bed with the book he was already partway through. Within minutes his was lost in another world and he didn’t hear the alphas calling him until the book was ripped from his grasp and he was met with the sight of a rather amused Marcel.

“Did you not hear us calling you?” He asked, carefully closing the book after marking the page before he flipped it over to inspect the cover.

“No.” Louis shook his head, sitting up quickly.

“Hmmm.” The alpha mused. “Behind closed doors? I haven’t heard of this one before, is it any good?” He asked, now scanning the blurb.

“It’s really good.” Louis nodded. “It’s about a couple who seem perfect on the outside but he’s actually a psychopath – kinda reminds me of Edward if I’m honest.” Louis laughed nervously. Marcel nodded before handing it back to Louis.

“You’ll have to lend it to me once you’re finished.” He gave Louis a gentle smile which surprised the omega a little but he nodded, running his fingers over the spine nervously. “What are these ones over here?” The alpha questioned, motioning to the stack of books beside the dresser.

“That’s my to-read pile.” Louis admitted sheepishly, scratching the back of his neck as he gave the alpha a rueful grin.

“I know the feeling.” Marcel laughed, bending down to inspect the titles. “But I suggest you put a collar back on before Edward sees you or he’ll stay true to his word and tie you up outside again.” He spoke without looking up, running his gaze instead over the titles of the books. Instead the alpha listened to Louis move across the room to do as the alpha had ordered, wrapping the simple black collar round his neck and fastening it before Marcel looked up.

“Let’s move these downstairs to the bookcase in the living room and then they won’t get damaged.” With that Marcel scooped up the pile easily and motioned for Louis to follow him and they walked together to the living room. Louis watched as Marcel stacked his books onto the shelf and then turned back to the omega. “There, all sorted.” Louis was slightly shocked as the alpha walked past, ruffling his hair before tugging the omega into the kitchen after him by the D ring on the front of his collar.

“Ah, so you found him?” Edward asked, leaning back in his chair and regarding the omega, clearly unimpressed.

“Yeah, he had his nose stuck in a book so you can’t blame him for not hearing you.” Marcel laughed, releasing Louis and giving him a gentle push towards the eldest triplet. “What did you want him for anyway?” Marcel asked, moving to sit in seat. Louis shuffled his feet nervously and averted his gaze, instead concentrating on the table when Edward’s hard gaze didn’t leave him as he answered Marcel’s question.

“He had chores to do, this house isn’t going to clean itself and I’m sure as hell not doing it.” Louis went from nervous to angry in a split second.

“Well I’m not doing it either so I guess you’re out of luck.” Louis folded his arms over his chest and turned to leave, beginning to walk towards the door leading to the living room.

“Don’t you dare take another step omega.” Edward growled out, his alpha tone shocking Louis to the core and forcing a high-pitched whine from him as the omega hunched down to make himself smaller – all a natural response to an alpha’s outrage. “Come here.” Louis turned around and hesitantly walked over to the alpha. He didn’t want to obey Edward’s order but his body forced him to, stopping directly before Edward.

“You clean this house or you go out in the garden again. Your choice omega.” The alpha’s hand looped Louis’ wrist to prevent him from moving away – not that he could, his entire body still being held in the iron grip of Edward’s alpha tone. Taking a deep breath Louis braced himself and he calmed the pounding of his heart. Steadily the omega felt the hold the alpha had on him slip until it was only physical contact that held Louis within arms’ reach. All the while Edward fixed him with a burning glare, as though daring Louis to defy him. The only problem was that, of course, Louis dared.

“How about you clean the house while I go finish my book. That sounds like a good plan.” Louis rolled his eyes and yanked his arm back from the alpha, rubbing the sore skin on his wrist once he was free. All he really accomplished though was a smack round the head and a very cold night tethered in the snow.

The next morning Edward walked out of the house. He approached Louis and untied him before leading the omega back into the house.

“Shift.” The alfa commanded and Louis did so, staying curled up on the floor, head bowed in submission. “Come with me.” Louis rose to his feet and slunk out after him as Edward led him up to their bedroom. Louis was pushed into the bathroom and told to shower. He took his time, relishing in the privacy and the comfort of hot water pounding his muscles and scented shampoo covering the stench of the triplets. Once he’d towel-dried himself Louis got dressed and picked up his book before making his way down the stairs. He walked into the living room before hesitating, seeing the three brothers’ eyes lock onto his as he entered. They all sniffed the air, frowning when they traced the smell back to the now-trembling omega.

“What did you do?” Harry asked, taking another deep sniff and exchanging looks with his brothers.

“I had a shower.” Louis rolled his eyes and slumped down in the corner of the sofa closest to Marcel, tucking his feet up and opening the book, his actions thinly disguising his anxiety. He only looked up when he heard rumbling warning growls emitting from the chests of the triplets. “What?” He asked as the three alphas took to their feet, watching with rising trepidation as their eyes began to glow. Their wolves were ascending. Frightened, Louis dropped his book, hugging his knees up to his chest. He knew better than to run.

“Omega.” Edward growled out, his emerald eyes flashing dangerously. Louis whimpered and he watched as Edward stalked forwards, taking his arm before tugging him onto the floor in front of the fireplace. In the blink of an eye Louis saw the three triplets become wolves…

“Please, please stop.” Louis begged, backing away from the wolves and into the bookcase behind him. “Alphas please.” He sunk down to the floor before he allowed himself to be tugged into the middle of the floor by the sleeve of his shirt. Louis only trembled harder as his shirt ripped under the teeth of the alphas, whimpering as they began to lap at him, their large tongues dragging over the smooth skin of his bare chest, shoulders and neck leaving wet sticky stripes in their wake. He whined as their tongues grazed over his claiming marks, his body melting in submission against his will.

He cried out as the alphas’ teeth suddenly pierced his skin, overlapping the marks already there. Tears flooded down the omega’s cheeks as pain exploded in pinpricks over his body, eventually his entire body shook with the agony of being forcefully marked for a second time only this time it hurt even more as it was the brutal, primal side of the alphas claiming him as their own against Louis’ will. When it was finally over Louis was left curled up in a ball, sobbing as blood trickled from the wounds left by his mates. He whimpered and the alphas’ tongues lapped at the puncture wounds, licking away the blood and helping to close the small holes.

Louis lay still, listening to the breaking of bones which signalled that the alphas were shifting back into their human forms. Suddenly Louis was pulled upright and he yelled out, too weak to defend himself as the offender pulled him into them. He continued to cry as the alpha – which turned out to be Harry – pulled a large shirt over Louis’ head

“Princess I’m so sorry.” Harry murmured, cradling a frightened and trembling Louis to his chest.

“It h-hurts.” Louis whimpered, sobbing into Harry’s shoulder before realising what he was doing and trying to pull away. “Please, please let go.” He whimpered again as Harry tightened his grip, moving to sit down on the sofa with Louis situated on his lap.

“Oh suck it up omega, it can’t hurt that much.” Louis flinched at the words that were flung across the room from Edward’s mouth. Louis turned to glare at the alpha, his eyes watery and his lip trembling.

“How would you know?” He chocked out, his muscles spasming every now and then in jolts of pain.

“Watch it.” Edward growled causing Louis to ball himself up smaller, allowing Harry to wrap his arms around him as the smaller boy whined.

“Eddie, leave the poor boy be. We shouldn’t have done that.” Marcel chimed in, settling down on one side of Harry and placing a hand on Louis’ knee. “I’ve read it’s one of the most painful things an omega can experience besides being forced to actually mate.” Louis shivered at the mere thought of anything more excruciating than what he just went through.

“Of course it is.” Edward rolled his eyes and slumped onto the opposite couch. “Go make me a cup of tea omega, and bring the biscuits while you’re at it.” He ordered, propping his feet up on the coffee table. Louis whimpered at his harsh tone and cowered further back into Harry.

“Go make it yourself Eddie, its not fair to make him do anything at the minute.” Harry scowled at his brother and ran his hands through Louis hair, causing the small boy to whimper. Louis couldn’t get over the feeling of comfort he was receiving from the younger two alphas and could help but flinch as Harry’s hand neared him.

“Its not fair?” Edward demanded, swinging his legs down onto the floor and fixing his brothers with a harsh glare. “What’s not fair is that MY omega isn’t doing as he was ordered. And that MY brothers are defying me. Now, are you going to let the omega do his job or are we going to have to settle this the hard way.” Edward bared his teeth and both Harry and Marcel turned their head, exposing their necks to their brother in submission. Harry’s arms withdrew from Louis leaving the boy open to Edward’s wrath.

“That’s what I thought.” Edward smirked before turning to Louis. “Get your arse in there and bring me a cup of tea.” Louis whined and shakily tried to stand only to fall back into Harry’s lap as Edward growled out “Quit whining.” Louis broke into fresh tears, looking up fearfully as Edward stalked towards him. The alpha took Louis by the scruff of his neck and yanked the small boy to his feet, Louis stumbling over his own toes as he struggled to right himself. Edward only let the omega go when it was clear to everyone that Louis was stable on his own feet. Louis thought he saw a flicker of sympathy in the older man’s eyes but it was gone before he could be sure.

“Chop chop pup, I won’t wait all day.” Edward spoke in a much softer tone this time, reaching up to gently pet Louis’ hair. After a moments Edward pushed him gently toward the door, patting the smaller boy’s behind as both a warning and a comforting gesture. Once Louis was at the door he placed a hand against the frame, steading himself.

“Does anyone else want a cuppa?” He asked, surprising everyone in the room including himself. The other two alphas nodded and Louis copied their actions before leaving the room and moving to do as he was told.

A few moments later Louis was finished with the tea and he balanced the four mugs on a tray with a plate of biscuits but just as he went to lift it he felt a sharp pain shoot through his neck and he cried out, dropping the tray and causing it to clatter to the floor. He heard the hurried footsteps of the alphas as he clutched the marks forced onto him by the very men running to see if he was okay.

“What happened Princess?” Harry asked, frowning as he observed the mess on the floor. The tea had spilt everywhere and although the mugs thankfully hadn’t broken, the plate had and biscuits littered the floor, already soaked in tea and mushy. Louis only clutched his neck harder, the alphas’ displeasure rolling towards him in waves and causing a sharp burning sensation to shoot through the three pairs of marks on his neck. He’d read about this. When an omega had been marked by both their alpha and their alpha’s wolf the omega would be able to tell whenever their alpha was displeased because of a burning sensation where they were marked but he never thought that it would be this painful.

“…’m sorry.” Louis sobbed out, feeling the burning beginning to subside. He let out a sigh of relief and straightened up a little, seeing Marcel beginning to clean up the mess. Louis flicked his eyes to Harry and Edward to see the older of the two looking between the mess and Louis. Louis felt a sharp stab on the back of his neck and he knew that Edward was angry. When the latter held out his hand Louis hesitated before stepping around the mess on the floor and moving to his side.

“What happened?” Edward asked, his tone leaving no room for argument or evasion of his question so Louis answered it.

“My marks, they burnt. It felt as though they were on fire. It hurt so bad that I dropped the tray. I’m sorry alpha.” Louis dropped his eyes, his body so exhausted that all he wanted to do was sleep and he figured that the quickest way to achieve this would be to act the way he was supposed to.

“Its very common in omegas Eddie, this is why I was reluctant to let him do as you asked.” Marcel explained, picking up the last pieces of broken plate and the mugs. He stood and placed the mugs in the sink before tossing the broken china in the bin. “Come here kitten.” Marcel requested gently, taking Louis’ chin in his fingers once the boy was close enough and tilting his head to the side to examine the puncture wounds that were nearly healed thanks to the alphas’ saliva and werewolf healing in general.

“They look as though they are healing okay, there should not be too much more pain unless you anger us.” Marcel said everything so matter-of-fact that Louis couldn’t help but feel that very emotion bubbling in his stomach.

“You say that like its easy.” He groaned, running his own fingers over the marks and feeling them tingle under his touch. He winced as he felt pain spike through the marks on the back of his neck, indicating to the omega that Edward was angry with him. “My point exactly.” He grumbled, reaching for a cloth to clear up the mess.

The three alphas watched as Louis cleaned up the spilt tea and shattered biscuits before Harry went to make everyone another cup. This time Harry carried it through to the living room and Louis curled up in the corner of one of the couches, his own mug of tea cradled in his small hands. Just as he took a sip he felt another glance of pain through the marks on the back of his neck.

“What did I do now?” He groaned, rubbing his neck again before looking over to Edward.

“You should’ve waited for us to sit before you sat and you should’ve waited for permission before you drank.” Edward explained, leaning back in his own chair and looking over at Louis.

“That’s ridiculous.” Louis protested, wincing at the next prickle of displeasure that washed over him. “Hazza back me up here.” The omega pouted, leaning his head to the side, his eyes drooping a little.

“He’s got a point Eddie, you’ve got to give him time. He’s been through a lot today and he’s still adjusting as it is.” The youngest alpha came to Louis and scooped the latter up, making the small boy squeal. He sat down, placing the omega on his lap and letting him get comfy. Edward looked over somewhat jealously and pulled Marcel onto his own lap, making the alpha grumble that Edward was disrupting his reading.

The four mates sat in silence, Louis eventually nodding off on Harry’s lap. It was around one when Louis was jolted awake by a strange feeling in his marks. He cracked his eyes open and groaned a little, shifting on Harry’s lap and feeling something there. Louis squeaked and scrambled off the alpha’s lap, landing with a thump on the floor. He looked up to see Harry blinking sleepily before a deep blush overcame his cheeks and he sat upright.

“I’m so sorry Princess.” He apologised, his eyes wide. Louis shook his head tentatively.

“It’s it’s a-alright.” He stammered, averting his eyes to look at the other two alphas that were watching him closely. “I’m just going to go grab my book.” He mumbled, climbing to his feet and looking down, hurrying out of the room. Louis ran up the stairs and grabbed his book from the day before and running back down. He stopped as he heard voices coming from the living room. Louis hesitated before he knocked gently on the door.

“Come in Princess.” Harry called so Louis pushed the door open a little to pop his head in.

“I-Is everything okay?” The alphas exchanged looks before Marcel spoke.

“Yes kitten, why don’t you go make lunch and we’ll be there in just a moment.” Louis nodded and left, walking into the kitchen and starting to make sandwiches for the alphas. It was only a few minutes before the three of them walked in, taking their places at the table and exchanging looks. Louis didn’t say a word and placed the food down on the table and watching the three of them dig in. Louis was hungry but between the emotional rollercoaster that day had been and the anxiety of what the alphas had to say were putting him off the thought of food.

“Are you alright Princess?” Harry asked, looking Louis over. Louis nodded and ducked his head. I jumped a little as he heard a chair scrape against the floor and he looked up again, seeing Harry patting his lap. Louis hesitantly moved over to the alpha and sat on his lap, relaxing as Harry’s arms wrapped round him. “Tell me what’s wrong.” He requested gently but Louis knew that that could soon change if he didn’t do as asked.

“I just wanted to know what you were talking about is all.” Louis mumbled, resting his head against Harry’s shoulder.

“We’ll talk about it after lunch okay?” Marcel replied, watching the two interact. Louis nodded.

“Okay.” Louis accepted the sandwich that Harry held up to his lips and bit into it. He hummed and swallowed his mouthful before he spoke. “Damn I’m good at this.” He laughed before he took another bite. His eyes widened when he heard Harry giggle – fucking giggle. He couldn’t help the bubble of happiness that appeared seemingly out of nowhere at the sound and he smiled to himself.

“That you are Princess.” Harry pressed a kiss to the top of Louis’ head and squeezed him harder. Louis squeaked but leant into his embrace. From the three alphas Louis seemed to feel the most comfortable with Harry and it was probably because he was the only alpha that didn’t feel the need to constantly exert his dominance over the small boy.

Once everyone had finished eating Louis looked at his alphas expectantly, waiting for one of them to explain their discussion from earlier. He hoped a little that three alphas were going to get rid of him and send him back to his parents but there was a very small part of him that wanted to stay. For all he knew they could be announcing a rule change where Louis was no longer allowed in the living room or some shit.

“My brothers and I have come to a decision as to how we are going to proceed with our relationship here.” Marcel spoke, leaning forward on the table and acting extremely seriously which made Louis’ stomach squirm.

“We have decided that you will be allowed to go to school.” Harry spoke. He smiled when Louis squealed in excitement, bouncing happily on the alpha’s lap.

“But we have conditions.” Edward interrupted causing the boy to fall silent, his heart sinking in disappointment as he stilled. Of course there were conditions. There would always be reasons for the alphas to want to make him unhappy.

“As you well know I work at a sixth form college that partners with a university so I can keep an eye on you. I will take you to and from school and you will report back to me at every break and free period.” Marcel explained, taking a sip from his mug before he leant back, observing Louis.

“If you do not follow the rules we have put in place and/or have to be punished we may prevent you from going to school for one day per infraction, as well as if not instead of our regular punishments.” Edward continued, leaning back in his chair, seeming satisfied with his conditions. Louis frowned and tucked his feet up, considering.

“But what about my early access to university?” He asked after a moment, his eyes straying between the three of them. He saw Harry wince and he knew the answer.

“You’re not going to uni this year pumpkin.” Marcel soothed, running his hand through his own hair. “But at the end of next year you are welcome to apply to the partner university for your teaching degree. Is that fair?”

“No. No it’s not.” Louis grumbled. “I don’t understand why you won’t just let me go this year.”

“Stop whining pup. Be thankful that we’re letting you go to school at all. It’s still my belief you should stay home but my brothers thought that we should reach a compromise and here it is.” Edward sipped his coffee and placed it back on the table. He crossed his arms over his chest, eyeing the omega before staring dead ahead at the table. Louis shut his mouth immediately after he had opened it to argue back, deciding that he would rather keep the opportunity to go to school than argue any further.

“Fine.”

“Go grab your rules sheet please Princess.” Harry smiled gently, feeling sorry for the omega. Louis nodded and walked into the living room. He carefully pulled the sheet down from the wall and carried back into the kitchen where he moved to sit back into his own seat. He placed the sheet down on the table and took his seat, watching the alphas carefully. “We wanted to review your rules and give you a chance to discuss any you don’t agree with.” Louis looked up surprised.

“Really?” Louis asked in disbelief, looking between the triplets.

“Yes Kitten.” Marcel grinned and Louis smiled back, finally feeling like he was getting somewhere with the three of them. “Come on then, let’s look over these rules.”

“I don’t really know what I want to change that isn’t going to make you all freak out and claim me again or something.” Louis mumbled a little, pulling his feet up onto the chair with him.

“We’ll go through each one and talk about it if you want Kitten, we promise we won’t get angry with you.” Marcel reached over to gently stroke the side of Louis’ face and the omega couldn’t help but flinch away from his hand. Marcel frowned a little but pulled his hand back, instead pushing the sheet in front of Louis and asking him to start reading. Once they’d finished reading through the rules, the four of them made their way into the living room.

Louis picked up his book from the day before and curled up in the corner of a couch, tucking his feet up and opening it to his page. He jumped as the sofa dipped beside him a while later and Harry’s arm looped round his shoulders.

“What you reading?” He asked, leaning in to peer over Louis’ shoulder.

“A book.”

“No shit.” Harry rolled his eyes and reached over to pluck the book from Louis’ grasp.

“Hey!” He protested, grasping to snatch the book back. At Harry’s firm look he slouched back down and pouted. “Meanie.”

“Watch it.” Edward warned, walking in and sitting down on the sofa opposite, propping his feet up on the coffee table.

“I swear, you always walk in when I do something wrong.” Louis rolled his eyes and gave a little giggle as Harry pulled a face at the book and handed it back.

“Then stop doing things wrong.” Edward retorted, picking up his own book and promptly ignoring the two opposite.

“Not my kinda thing I’m afraid, you enjoying it?” Harry spoke, wrapping his arm round the omega again and looking down at him. Louis nodded and leant into Harry, opening his book again and beginning to read. He was distracted a moment later by the same alpha poking him in the side. He giggled before looking up and the curly-haired man-child beside him.

“What’s up Hazza?” He asked.

“I’m bored.” The alpha pouted and Louis’ heart melted just a little bit.

“Too bad.” Louis laughed, turning back to his book only for it to be plucked from his grasp again. “Hey!” He laughed, grabbing for it playfully. Harry laughed and held the book out of Louis’ reach, laughing as the omega protested and pouted. Louis moved to straddle Harry’s lap. The alpha was so shocked at Louis’ actions that he froze and Louis grabbed the book successfully. He went to move off only for the alpha to grasp Louis’ hips.

“I quite like you sat there Princess.” Harry smiled, linking his fingers together behind Louis’ back.

“If I sit here can I read my book without you trying to distract me?” Louis sighed, looking at the alpha, exasperated. Harry thought for a minute before nodding.

“I guess I can allow that.” He smiled happily, pulling Louis to his chest properly. Just then Marcel walked in and paused, taking in the way Harry and Louis were sat before he walked over and pulled the omega off him.

“Hey!” Harry protested, reaching for Louis. Louis himself squeaked and went a little limp, still grasping his book in his hand. He allowed Marcel to sit down and arrange Louis comfortably for the both of them so that they could read their books. Harry pouted for a moment before he moved closer and put Louis’ feet on his lap. Harry then cuddled up into Marcel’s shoulder, closing his eyes to take a nap. Louis lay with his head on Marcel’s chest and his book leaning against Harry’s.

It wasn’t very long before the three of them heard their forth mate move. Louis tensed up and he felt Harry’s hand move to his thigh and rub it comfortingly. Edward sat the other side of Marcel and placed a hand on Louis’ shoulder. Louis whined a little and looked over his shoulder to the eldest alpha.

“Move over a little pup.” He looped his arm round Louis’ waist and tried to pull him back onto his lap but the omega resisted, gripping onto Marcel.

“I’m comfy.” He protested, whining louder when the alpha pulled harder.

“Please pup?” Edward asked and Louis paused, shocked for a moment. He hesitated before he nodded and let the alpha pull him back onto his lap. Edward stalled for a second before he wrapped his arms round Louis.

“We should probably talk about us going back to work.” Marcel said after a moment, closing his book and looking at his mates.

“Yeah probably.” Edward agreed, inhaling the scent of the omega on his lap and relaxing a little. He noticed Louis squirm a bit in discomfort and he relinquished his hold on the omega and shifted him onto the sofa beside him, standing up before perching on the coffee table.

“What do you all do anyways?” Louis asked, tucking his feet up onto the sofa with him and looking between his three alphas.

“Well I’m an artist, I commission paintings for all sorts of people.” Harry shrugged and Louis couldn’t help but feel amazed at his nonchalance towards his talent.

“Can I see your paintings some time?”

“Of course Princess, I’ll take you to the studio at some point if you want. You’ll probably see them at some point though, I bring them home a lot.” Louis nodded and smiled. He then turned his gaze to Edward, waiting for him to explain.

“I’m a doctor.” Edward smiled a little a Louis’ shocked face. “I know, probably not what you would expect.” He shrugged.

“It’s not something you’d expect from a big scary alpha Eddie, which is one of the reasons you’re so great at it.” Harry grinned, leaning over to press a kiss to his brother’s mouth.

“Thanks Curly.” Edward chuckled, ruffling Harry’s hair.

“As you already know, I’m a teacher but I teach Maths.” The brothers all laughed at the retching noise Louis made at the sound of his least favourite subject.

“I hate maths.” He shuddered, looking between the alphas as they exchanged looks. “I have to take maths don’t I?” He groaned as the alphas nodded and he slumped back into the sofa.

“You have to have me as your teacher Kitten, it’ll help me keep an eye on you.” Marcel winked and pulled Louis’ head into his chest as the omega continued to protest. “Be quiet or I’ll chose all your subjects for you.” He threatened but Louis could tell that he was only joking. Well, he hoped he was anyway.

Chapter 4: Chapter 4

Notes:

Hey Guys,

so I've been writing non-stop for about two days now and i have about 10,000 words ready to upload.....but of course I'm not kind enough to give you all of it at once.
Have fun, the next chapter should be up soon
Enjoy!
Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

Later that night the four mates were all doing their own thing in the living room, scattered on the sofas while Marcel sat on the floor at the coffee table. Marcel was grading homework, his brow furrowed either in concentration or frustration – or both and Edward was laid back on one of the sofas reading. Harry was stretched out on the floor sketching and Louis was next to him, mesmerised.

“How do you make everything look so perfect?” Louis whined, slumping his head down and watching the pencil strokes form his own sparkling eyes.

“Hey, I’m drawing you. That makes you the perfect one.” Harry chuckled as Louis blushed and paused to point to one of the bottom shelves of the bookcase. “There’s some more of my sketchbooks there if you wanna have a look.” Louis nodded and scrambled over to the bookcase, pulling out one of the A3 leather bound books carefully, aware of the loose sheets of paper tucked into the pages. He placed it down and opened it to the first page finding a page of doodles and sketches of features like eyes, ears, noses and lips. The next page held a sketch of a tribal-looking wolf that Louis recognised as one of the tattoos artfully wrapping round Edward’s bicep. Over the next few pages there were sketches of wolves, people, figures, cartoons, and random objects. Then he came across the most amazing lifelike sketch of Marcel curled up on the sofa with a book. Louis couldn’t help but gasp, stroking a finger over the edge of the paper. The pages that followed continued to elicit small gasps of amazement from the small boy and the alphas couldn’t help but smile at him.

“You enjoying yourself there Princess?” Harry asked, reaching over to ruffle his hair. Louis nodded, too engrossed in the pictures to answer properly. Harry flipped over the page of the book he was currently sketching in and began to draw.

By the time Louis reached the end of the sketch book Harry had finished his second sketch which Louis pulled towards him.

“We’d better get up to bed.” Edward yawned, standing up and stretching. Louis looked up and pouted, wanting to keep looking at Harry’s work. “We’re going hunting tomorrow so we need a decent night’s sleep.”

“Hunting?” Louis perked up, looking at Edward.

“Yes. Hunting.” He paused for a second. “And since we can’t seem to trust you, you have to come with us.”

“Really?” Louis couldn’t help the grin that spread across his face at the thought of letting his wolf free in the forest surrounding the cabin. Edward nodded before coaxing Marcel up.

“Come on you two.” Harry stood and pulled Louis to his feet, the four of them then making their way upstairs. Although the entire cabin had the scent of the three triplets, their bedroom reeked of it. Louis couldn’t decide if he liked it or not as his instincts told him to burrow his face into the bed while his brain told him to avoid it like the plague. He watched as the triplets moved about their night-time routine, feeling like an outsider. He caught the t-shirt Harry chucked at him and then began to strip, ignoring the gazes of the alphas as he tugged the massive shirt over his head. He stood in his boxers and the shirt as both Harry and Marcel clambered onto the bed, snuggling up with one another. Edward paused by the side of the bed before he opened the door to the cage-thingy, motioning the omega in.

“What if I don’t want to go in there?” Louis questioned, pouting.

“Tough. Edward replied, rolling his eyes. “In.”

“But I-”

“The last time you slept with us I woke up to find you running to the forest. Now get in.” The last sentence was growled out in an alpha tone which forced a whimper out of the small boy. Louis darted under the bed, winding himself in the fluffy blanket he’d left there a few nights ago.

***

Louis woke up to the sound of the alphas moving around above him. He lay still in the dark, not being able to see anything and instead relying on his other senses to tell him what was happening. He heard the door to his cage open after a few moments and he stayed still, not knowing what was going on.

“I know you’re awake Kitten, come on. It’s time to go hunting.” Marcel’s voice reached him and Louis stirred, crawling over to the door and climbing out. He stood and stretched, yawning as he squinted in the near-darkness.

“Why are we up so early?” He whined, pouting as Harry laughed, ruffling the small boy’s hair.

“We’re hunting Princess, gotta be up early. We can always have a nap later though.” He added, seeing the disbelieving look Louis had on his face. Louis yelped as a slap landed on his backside.

“Stop whining omega.” Edward walked past, picking up a pile of clothes and carrying them downstairs.

“Come on kitten, he’s always grumpy in the morning.” Marcel wrapped his arm round Louis’ waist and led him down the stairs after his two brothers. When they reached the bottom Edward was already outside on the porch wearing only his boxers. The other two triplets followed suit, stepping barefoot into the garden.

“Take the shirt of Princess, it’s mine and you’re not going to rip it.” Louis hesitated before doing as Harry told him, stripping the shirt off and stepping out of the door. He started shivering instantly, his body not as equipped as the triplet’s to deal with the freezing conditions.

“We’re going to shift first kitten, our wolves need to recognise you before you shift otherwise things might go badly. Do you understand?” Marcel asked, looking seriously at Louis.

“Yeah okay.” Louis nodded, wrapping his arms round himself in an attempt to erase the goosebumps on his arms. He watched as the alphas transformed into massive wolves in the moonlight, each with their own shaggy mahogany coats and emerald green eyes. As he looked, Louis could tell the three of them apart.

Edward had the longest fur, tufts of it sticking up all over the place in a way that made him look as though he belonged in the snowy wilderness. Marcel’s coat was much neater and he was slimmer than Edward’s muscular build though he was no less terrifying. Harry was the smallest of the three but what he lacked in size he made up for in looks. His coat was sleek and shiny but as the same time rugged. He had small ears and beautiful black and brown markings all over his face. The smallest wolf yipped to break Louis from his thoughts before dropping his front down, waggling his rump in the air as a sign that he wanted to play.

Edward huffed, no doubt disapproving of Harry’s behaviour but his eyes then turned to Louis, urging him to shift. Louis grinned and took a step back before taking a running jump, shifting in mid-air and landing on all four paws in the snow. He yipped back at Harry, following his actions before rolling over in the snow. Edward huffed again and Louis rolled back onto his feet, cocking his head as he looked at the bigger wolf. Edward turned, flicking his tail in dismissal before he bounded off into the forest. The other three followed suit, Louis and Harry bumping shoulders as they ran together.

It wasn’t long before Edward slowed down, dropping low to the ground to prowl. The others followed suit, spreading out and surrounding what Louis recognised to be a heard of deer. Oh fuck. They were going to kill bambi. Louis whined and dropped down onto his stomach, resting his head on his paws. He shivered under Edward’s glare, tucking his tail under his bum and averting his eyes. He stayed there while he listened to the others stalk the herd and tried to ignore the crunching of bones as they picked and killed their prey. He looked up as he heard them coming closer and he looked up to see Edward carrying the carcass. Harry jumped up to him and bit his ear gently, trying to coax the smaller wolf into playing.

It didn’t take much before Louis was chasing Harry, nipping at the alpha’s ankles as they darted through the undergrowth. Louis heard the other two following at a slower place before they turned off to the house. Louis continued to chase Harry, closing the gap between them until he was finally within the distance that he could pounce. He jumped and tackled Harry to the floor causing the other wolf to yelp in surprise. Edward and Marcel approached again, now devoid of dead bambi, and the triplets stood to observe Louis, giving him identical curious looks in the rising sunlight. Louis whined and signalled that he wanted to play, wiggling his rump in the air and being surprised when all three of them reciprocated the action. Louis looked at the three of them before yipping and bolting, hearing the three of them give chase in a playful manner.

***

That afternoon Louis was lying with his head in Harry’s lap reading while the alpha was napping, his fingers tangled in the omega’s hair. He tensed as there was a knock at the door, smelling an alpha on the other side of it. Harry woke up, suddenly alert, before he relaxed again.

“It’s open.” He called, motioning for Louis to sit up. He did so, tucking his feet under him and carefully marking his place in his book before he looked up to see two people walking through the door. One was the alpha he smelt a moment ago and the other was a much smaller blond omega who walked with his head down, not raising it to look up even though Louis knew he must has smelt him. The alpha was about the same height as the triplets with a neat beard and brown eyes. As he looked at Louis, Louis didn’t look away which caused a small rumble come from the chest of the unknown alpha at the disrespect. Harry immediately looked over to Louis to see what he was doing before he frowned.

“Alright Liam?” He asked, his body language showing that he was ready to defend his omega.

“Yeah, just thought that you three would be tighter on your discipline really.” The alpha took a deep sniff, taking in the omega’s smell and detecting that he had been marked by all three alphas. “Though I see you’ve at least marked him.”

“Hey Liam!” Edward called, walking in from the kitchen before he sensed the tense atmosphere. “Everything okay?” He paused for a second before speaking again. “What did he do?” Edward rolled his eyes and looked over at Louis. The small boy pouted.

“Who said I did anything?” He protested, rising to his feet.

“There was just a misunderstanding is all.” Harry smiled, smoothing over the situation as Marcel walked in, greeting the alpha Louis now knew to be Liam.

“Why don’t you come sit down, let Louis and Niall get to know each other a little bit while they make a cuppa?” Edward suggested, gesturing into the living room. Liam paused for a second before he nodded. As he moved the omega – Niall – followed without hesitation to follow him. Louis frowned and vowed to himself that he would never become that submissive.

“Niall you heard what Edward said. Off you go.” Niall nodded and stepped back, waiting. It took Louis a minute or two to realise that Niall was waiting for him. Louis looked between his three alphas before he stood and walked out, leading Niall into the kitchen. Once they were alone Niall looked up, sharing a grin with Louis.

“Hey, ‘m Niall.” He smiled before reaching up to get mugs down from the cupboard.

“I’m Louis.” Louis grinned back as he filled up the kettle, placing it on the hob. They worked in silence for a few moments before Louis spoke. “Are you scared of Liam?” He asked, becoming a little shocked when Niall nodded, wide-eyed. Louis frowned. “You shouldn’t be scared of him. He’s only your alpha.” This time it was Niall’s turn to look shocked.

“Exactly. He’s my alpha. He controls everything about me. If I annoy him he was the power flipping destroy me.”

“That’s not how you should feel about things.”

“Are you not scared of your alphas?” Niall asked, taking the kettle off the stove and pouring the water into the large teapot he’d grabbed from the cupboard.

“Well no.” Louis frowned, confused. “They’re assholes don’t get me wrong but –”

“Shhh!” Niall exclaimed, jumping over to over Louis’ mouth. “You can’t say things like that!” He hissed, rushing to push the kitchen door closed before he walked back over to the counter, loading everything onto a tray.

“Like what?” Louis questioned, watching as Niall pulled down the biscuits, emptying them onto a plate and shoving them into Louis’ arms.

“Like that. They can hear you.” With that Niall opened the door, picking up the tray and leading Louis back into the living room.

“Louis you’re language isn’t acceptable – especially not around guests.” Edward spoke the moment Louis stepped into the room. “It also isn’t acceptable to call your alphas assholes.” Louis flinched at both the tone and the look Edward gave him. “Put that plate down and come here.” Louis hesitated before he did as he was told, stopping in front on the alpha. “Sit on the floor.” Louis looked at his other two alphas before he sat between Edward and Harry’s feet, ducking his head as a blush coloured his cheeks.

Louis ignored the conversation floating above his head, instead focusing on shifting to lean against Harry’s legs, wrapping his hand round the alpha’s ankle. He jumped a little as Harry’s hand fell into his hair.

“So when did you guys get matched?” Louis looked up at this, seeing Liam looking directly at him. Louis averted his eyes this time, not wanting to he told off again.

“About a week ago.” Edward shrugged, glancing down at Louis before he looked back over to Liam. “He’s still in training, huh pup?” He asked, leaning over to pat Louis’ head causing the smaller boy to pout.

“Awh, come here Princess.” Harry patted his lap and Louis only hesitated for a moment before he climbed up onto Harry’s lap, resting his head on Harry’s shoulder.

“Tell you what, why don’t you and Niall go and start dinner? Edward and I have sorted the deer from this morning so you could do steaks or something?” Marcel suggested, placing a hand on Louis’ knee. “That is if you guys are staying for dinner.” He added, looking over to Liam.

“Yeah sure.” Liam he motioned Niall up before he looked to Louis. “As long as you don’t start leading my omega astray, it took a long time to get him where he is now.” Although Liam said it jokingly there was an underlying warning in his tone.

“Y-yes sir.” Louis tried to ignore the tremor in his own voice as he stood up, leading Niall back to the kitchen. Louis pushed the kitchen door shut before turning to the other omega. “Can they really hear everything we say?” He asked, moving over to the pantry where he started unloading vegetables and other ingredients for dinner.

“Yes we can.” Came Marcel’s voice from the living room. Louis blushed and put down the food, turning to open the knife draw before remembering that the alphas locked it. Why he didn’t know but it seems they didn’t trust him…strange.

“Hazza.” He called, turning back to the living room. It was only a moment before the alpha appeared in the doorway.

“What’s wrong Princess?” He asked, his eyebrows crashing down in worry.

“Can you unlock the knife drawer please?” Harry nodded and walked over, reaching on top of the cabinet and pulling down a key, unlocking it.

“Be careful and call me when you’re finished okay?” Harry ordered before putting it back. He pressed a kiss to the top of Louis’ head causing the smaller boy to screw up his nose and pull away. The twinge of pain in the side of his neck made him freeze and look up to the alpha to make sure he wasn’t too angry. His fears were confirmed when Harry backed him up into the counter, caging Louis’ small body against the work surface. “Don’t pull away from me omega.” Harry growled in Louis’ ear, swiftly pulling away to turn Louis round to bend over the counter.

“Harry!” He protested, blushing bright red and whining as Harry delivered a few harsh slaps to Louis’ rear in warning before he walked away.

“H-Harry?” Louis questioned, causing the alpha to turn back to him. Harry’s eyes softened at the quivering of Louis’ voice but he made no move to comfort the smaller boy.

“Yes Princess?”

“H-How do you guys like y-your steaks?”

“Nice and rare.” Harry winked before returning to the living room, leaving the two omegas to their work. Niall began chopping up vegetables for a salad while Louis began preparing potatoes for homemade chips.

About an hour later the table was both extended and set, laden with food and a bottle of wine. Niall went into the living room and summoned the alphas in. Louis waited until the alphas had sat down before he walked round with the steaks, serving each alpha one. He placed the remaining two steaks in the centre of the table before Harry patted the seat beside him. Louis sat and allowed the alpha to pile salad onto his plate along with the chargrilled veggies. Niall finished pouring the alphas glasses of wine and sat down himself but it wasn’t until everyone was almost finished eating that Louis realised not one bite had passed the other omega’s lips. Louis frowned, pausing before he turned to Harry.

“You okay Princess?” He asked, looking down at the omega before he held out a small chunk of steak speared on his fork. Louis looked at it distastefully, shaking his head.

“I like my meat without blood.” At the multiple twinges in his neck he looked between his alphas. “What?” He pouted, rubbing his neck.

“You don’t refuse sustenance from your alphas. It’s rude and disrespectful. Apologise omega.” Edward scolded, scaring Louis a little as he seemed more angry than normal.

“Y-yes alpha.” Louis nodded, eyes wide. He turned back to Harry and looked up at the alpha. He couldn’t help but be a little upset as he saw the hurt look in Harry’s eyes. “I’m sorry Hazza.” He apologised, pouting slightly. Harry simply offered the steak again and Louis reluctantly accepted it, chewing and swallowing as quickly as possible. “Thank you.” He gave Harry a small smile before he looked over to Niall again. He caught the omega looking somewhat wistfully at Liam before he turned away, taking a sip of the water in front of him. Louis frowned before he reached under the table to gently pinch Harry’s thigh. Harry turned to the omega, brows furrowed only for the angry expression to melt away when he saw how worried Louis was. Louis motioned to Niall making Harry look over to the other omega. The frown returned to Harry’s face when he saw no food and untouched cutlery in front of the small boy.

“Are you not hungry Niall?” Harry asked, leaning back in his chair. Niall looked up wide-eyed with fear as he looked between Harry and Liam.

“He’s being punished.” Liam commented nonchalantly, taking another bite of his steak, not even sparing a glance for his omega.

“So he’s not allowed to eat?” Harry questioned. “That’s harsh Li, even for you.” Liam rolled his eyes and leant back in his chair.

“It’s only for a day – besides, he wouldn’t hurt him to lose a few pounds.” Louis gasped at that, looking to Niall to see tears brimming in the omega’s eyes. Louis felt the anger of his alphas poor through the claiming bonds but this time it didn’t hurt so he guessed that the anger wasn’t directed at him. He watched his alphas swallow their anger as they tried to calm down.

“At least let him eat some salad, I can hear his stomach rumbling from here.” Edward rolled his eyes and although he sounded stand-offish Louis could sense that he was actually concerned for the blond boy. Liam nodded but sighed and dumped the remains of the salad onto Niall’s plate.

“You can eat omega.” Liam spoke, waving his hand at Niall. Niall thanked him and eagerly scooped some of the green leaves into his mouth. Louis couldn’t then help but feel relieved then, not only at the fact that Niall was now getting something to eat but also that he wasn’t being treated as badly as Niall obviously was – even if the alphas did scare him sometimes.

Once everyone was finished the two omegas tided up and then joined their alphas in the living room. As it was getting dark Liam and Niall stood to leave, the triplets and Louis seeing them to the door. Without warning Louis enveloped Niall in a hug, tugging the smaller boy to him. It was only a second later that Niall hugged him back and the two exchanged a squeeze, exchanging more than just a hug in the few seconds they were embracing. Then the door was shut on the two of them and the triplets turned to Louis, eyeing him carefully. Louis looked between the three of them before whining.

“What did I do now?” He complained, pouting.

“We need to work on your manners.” Was all Edward said before he walked away, leading his mates up to the bedroom.

“What’s wrong with my manners?” The four of them walked into the room before Edward answered him.

“You do not look alphas in the eye. You do not disrespect your alphas and you do not swear – which we still haven’t punished you for by the way.” Edward crossed his arms making his biceps bulge at the action. Louis swallowed thickly and looked down, nodding.

“What, you’re not going to argue?” Marcel questioned, raising an eyebrow. “You’ve normally got some sort of sassy remark stored away for occasions such as these.” Louis rolled his eyes.

“Yes but that normally only makes everything more painful.” Louis shrugged. “Come on then, what’s the punishment. I’m tired so let’s get it finished.” The triplets laughed before Edward walked into the bathroom, returning a moment later with the hand soap.

“Open wide little one.” Edward spoke a little too cheerfully for the situation but Louis rolled his eyes and opened his mouth anyway. “Roll your eyes again and I’ll spank you until you cannot feel you backside.” The eldest triplet threatened before beginning to massage soap into Louis’ gums. Once he was finished Louis was gagging and the triplets were satisfied with their punishment.

“Now get into bed kitten, you’re coming to work with me tomorrow.” Marcel ordered, gesturing to Louis’ little cage under the bed. Louis frowned.

“Aren’t I starting school tomorrow?” He asked, gagging again at the taste in his mouth.

“No, you’re coming with me to get a feel for the place. If all goes well then you’ll start next week.” Marcel explained. “Now get into bed, we need to be up at 5.” Louis nodded, conceding before he crawled into his bed. He bundled himself into his blankets and fell asleep quickly.

***

Louis was woken up early the next morning by Marcel calling him from the door of his cage.

“Come on kitten, time to get up.” Louis simply groaned in response. “Now Lou. Or you won’t have time for a shower before we leave. Louis blearily made his way to Marcel, crawling out from under the bed before he clambered to his feet. He yawned, rubbing his eyes before stretching.

“What time is it?” Louis groaned, trying to shake the sleep from his mind.

“Just gone five. We need to leave by 5:45 so come on Kitten, let’s get a wriggle on.” Louis let the alpha push him carefully towards the bathroom and start the shower for him.

“Now, remember what happened last time?” All of a sudden Louis was no longer sleepy. He looked at Marcel with fear growing in his eyes at the memory of the events of his last shower. He shook his head rapidly, taking a step back and away from Marcel.

“Hey, hey it’s okay.” Marcel grasped him and pulled the smaller boy to him. “I was just going to say that you should use the unscented soap so that you don’t cover up our scents too much.” Marcel pressed a kiss to Louis head, causing the omega to flinch away. Marcel sighed and let go of Louis, moving round him to the door. “You’ve got fifteen minutes to be downstairs or I’ll have you kneeling for the entire day.”

“Y-yes Marcel.” Louis nodded, shutting the door and stripping before stepping under the warm spray. He showered in double-quick time before climbing out and wrapping a towel round himself. It was then that he realised that he’d forgotten to bring in any clothes. Cursing to himself Louis made his way into the bedroom, tip-toeing across the room to the chest of drawers. He quickly pulled on some black panties before he dropped his towel and continued to rummage through his clothes. He pulled on some black skinny jeans and continued to look for something to wear. He froze when he heard one of the alphas moving on the bed. He jumped when Harry wrapped his arms round him, his raspy voice whispering in the omega’s ear.

“As much as I enjoyed the show Princess, you’re going to be late. Here.” Louis tried to ignore the shiver that ran down his spine at Harry’s morning voice and proximity. Harry withdrew his arms and Louis turned, watching as the alpha tugged off his sweatshirt. He pulled it over Louis’ head and watched as he put his arms through the sleeves. They hung off the end of his arms and the collar exposed his collarbones. Louis pouted.

“It’s too big.”

“It doesn’t matter. You look cute and you have your alphas’ scent on you.” Louis opened his mouth to protest but he was quiet at the look Harry gave him.

“Fine.” He huffed, pouting again.

“Good boy.” Harry ruffled Louis’ hair, smiling at him.

“Don’t forget your collar.” Came Edward’s husky voice from the bed.

“I’m wearing my collar.” Louis rolled his eyes and turned to the mirror and began fixing your hair.

“The other one.” Louis huffed and turned to the bed.

“I don’t want to wear the other one. It’s heavy and uncomfortable and I don’t like it.” He whined, stamping his foot in protest.

“Tough. If today isn’t important enough to wear the special collar then today isn’t important enough for you to go.” Edward concluded, swinging his legs out of bed and standing up. He walked over to the dresser and held up the collar in question. Louis stared at it distastefully, hating the feel of the heavy leather encasing his throat. When it was clear that Edward wasn’t going to waver Louis rolled his eyes, removing the current collar round his neck and allowing Edward to fasten the other one.

“Happy now?” Louis pouted, looking between his two alphas.

“Very.” Harry grinned. “Now come on, let’s go.” He turned Louis down and ushered him down the stairs. He walked the omega into the kitchen and apologised to Marcel for Louis being late. “It’s our fault, we were dressing him.” Harry pressed a kiss to Louis’ head and Louis tensed, not liking the affection.

“It’s okay. Kitten, you make everyone some lunch and then we can head off.” Louis rolled his eyes and turned to the counter only to yelp as one of the alphas landed a solid slap on Louis’ ass.

“Less of the attitude Princess.” Harry warned, moving to take down a bowl and some cereal. Louis simply kept his mouth shut, grabbing a loaf of bread and the ham from the pantry. He went about making sandwiches and within a few minutes he had a stack of them on the counter. He begged them all up and handed them to each of his alphas along with some crisps and fruit.

“There we go.” Louis smiled before tidying everything away. “Can we go now?” He begged Marcel, looking up at him with his big blue eyes.

“Yes we can Kitten.” Marcel ruffled Louis’ hair before kissing both of his brothers goodbye. “Come on Kitten.” Louis made to follow Marcel but Edward pulled him back.

“Do we not get a goodbye too?” He asked, motioning between himself and Harry. Louis hesitated, looking up at the taller man. “Give me a kiss pup.” Edward tapped his cheek, leaning down to Louis’ height. Louis reluctantly pressed a quick peck to Edward’s cheek before moving round to do the same for Harry.

“Bye.” Louis gave a fleeting wave before he scurried to the door, pulling on some grey converse and ducking under Marcel’s arm that was holding open the door. The two mates hurried to one of the trucks round the side of the house, Marcel lugging a large bag of marking with him. They both climbed into the truck and Marcel started it up, Louis tucking his feet up onto the seat.

“You excited Kitten?” Marcel asked, chucking to himself as Louis nodded eagerly.

“I was just a little sick of being cooped up in the cabin.” Louis commented, looking out of the window to watch the icy landscape pass in the fading moonlight.

“Well behave yourself and you won’t be cooped up any longer.” Marcel reasoned, focusing on the icy road.

“I don’t understand why you guys are so traditional.” Louis mumbled after a moment, not turning to Marcel but instead to the passing trees.

“Because that’s how we were raised Kitten, it’s how we believe things should be done.”

“But shouldn’t I get a say in things?” Louis heard Marcel sigh and he risked a glance over to the alpha to see him looking extremely conflicted.

“It’s hard to explain Kitten. Let’s just leave this okay? I don’t want it to spoil your day.” Marcel reached out and placed a hand on Louis’ knee as he drove. Louis hesitated before nodding, keeping his mouth shut as he rested his head against the cool window, watching the world go by.

***

Louis followed Marcel into the main school building at just gone 7. The ground was no longer dusted with snow but was instead damp with evidence of rain. The air was still crisp and cool though, and it stung Louis’ face as he hurried along after his alpha.

“Okay this is the main reception, that way is the English department and this way is the Maths block.” Marcel motioned first to the left and then straight on as he spoke, continuing to walk as he greeted the receptionist behind the desk. By the smell of her Louis could tell that she was a Beta and because of the collar he could see that she had been claimed. He was surprised until he realised that her alpha most likely worked in the school. Louis kept his head down as he detected the scent of more alphas and followed closely behind Marcel as he kept giving Louis a brief tour of the school. They finally stopped outside of Marcel’s classroom, the alpha opening the door and ushering Louis inside before he followed the small boy in.

“And this is my room.” He smiled, slinging his bag of marking onto the floor beside his desk. Louis carefully placed the briefcase he was carrying, containing things like Marcel’s laptop and their lunch, onto Marcel’s desk before he perched on the edge of the front-most student desk.

“So what classes do you have today?” Louis asked, watching as Marcel began to prepare his lessons for the day, starting up his laptop and pulling out various notebooks.

“I’ve got an advanced class first – which you’re welcome to sit through – and then I’ve got a free so I thought I could take you round to meet some other teachers of the subjects you want to take. Then its break-time and I then have classes until the end of the day.” Marcel glanced up to look at Louis before he began typing away on his laptop. After a moment he paused again. “What subjects did you want to take anyway Kitten?”

“I was thinking something along the lines of English lit, Psychology and maybe Biology or Child Development. But apparently I now have to take Maths.” Louis rolled his eyes as he said the last part before he tucked his feet up onto the desk, crossing his legs as he sat there.

“That you do Kitten. I should probably warn you as well, there aren’t very many omegas here. Most of the students are Alphas and Betas. There are only about fifteen omegas here in total and pretty much none of them take the subjects you’re thinking of taking.” Louis nodded his head, not too sure how he felt at the thought of being constantly surrounded by alphas.

“It’s okay, I can handle myself.” He said after a moment, his hands moving to brush his fingers over the collar round his neck. He watched as Marcel’s mouth quirked up into a crooked grin briefly as he glances over at the omega.

“I don’t doubt you can Kitten, I don’t doubt you can.” They fell silent for a little while, Louis not knowing quite what to do and so he stood, walking round the room. “Did you not bring a book with you?” Louis shook his head no, continuing to look over the walls of the room. “Here.” He looked to Marcel to see him holding out a thick novel. Never one to turn down a book, Louis stepped forward and took it. He flipped it over to read the blurb and once he decided that he approved he took a seat at the desk he was sat on a moment ago and opened it.

“How come you teach Maths when you love reading so much?” He asked Marcel, looking up at his alpha again.

“I can’t bear to pull books apart like that.” Marcel grimaced. I read to escape the world, not to tie it in with whatever I’m reading.” Louis nodded in response, leaning back in his chair and finally beginning to read.

***
Louis was startled when the bell went, ripped from his world of imagination to one where he was sat in a plastic desk chair, looking up at Marcel as the smell of both mated and unmated alphas grew stronger.

“My form will be in in just a moment. You can stay there or you can sit with me, it’s your choice.” Louis nodded in response before he spoke.

“Are there any Omegas in your form?” He asked, listening as a herd of footsteps got closer to the door, noise beginning to permeate the otherwise quiet room.

“No, the omegas have their own form with no Alphas.” Marcel explained, turning to write the date on the board.

“Will I be in that form?”

“No, you’ll be with me.” Marcel’s gaze flickered to the door before he spoke again. “Brace yourself.” The door burst open not a moment later, exposing the two mates to an explosion of noise and scents. Louis watched as Alphas – both boys and girls – piled into the room, each one of them taking a deep sniff before they eyed Louis, clearly a little confused as to why he was there. Rather than slouching and averting his eyes or moving to sit with Marcel like his instincts told him to, Louis levelled each of the Alphas with a look to show them that he wasn’t scared and that he wasn’t going to submit. Most of the Alphas continued to walk, sitting down in their seat, but a few paused, small growls rumbling in their chests. It wasn’t until everyone was seated that Marcel greeted them all.

“Good morning guys, I’m sure you have all noticed the omega sat at the front of the class.” He eyed them all before continuing. “I know the reputation omegas have around here and I just want to say that Louis here is different and I expect him to receive the same respect you pay one another. He is my mate. That means that you need to keep your grubby hands and thoughts to yourselves.” He laughed a little and the class joined in, though there was no denying the serious underlying tone he had. Throughout the little speech Louis had blushed bright red and by the end of it he decided that he was going to bury his nose in his book instead. He did just that and blocked everyone out until the bell went again. Marcel waited until everyone had filed out before he spoke.

“That was a little rude Kitten.” He reprimanded before taking Louis’ book from him. He looked down at the pouting omega before giving him a stern look. “You should’ve tried to pay attention at the very least so now you can do this.” Louis looked on in horror as Marcel placed down an aptitude test along with a notepad, pen, pencil and calculator in front of him.

“Marcel.” He whined, slumping down in his chair. “Can’t I just read?”

“No Louis. You’d only need to do this when you start so you may as well do it now.” Marcel was firm, walking back to his desk with the book so Louis couldn’t even pretend to do the doing the test and read instead. Louis huffed and slumped onto the desk, deciding that he would instead have a nap. He heard other students move in and he could only hear about 5 or 6 of them. He tensed as he heard one of them stop right beside him.

“You’re in my seat omega.” Louis looked up to see a tall, blond Alpha stood beside him. He was glaring down at Louis with him arms folded, waiting for the smaller boy to scurry away and hide. Instead Louis rolled his eyes.

“So? There’s plenty of other seats.” He gestured round the room to all of the empty chairs before he looked back up at the alpha.

“So?”

“So go sit in one of them.” Louis spoke slowly, as though he was speaking to someone ridiculously stupid, before he slumped onto the desk again.

“Move.”

“No.”

“Now.”

“Bite me.” Louis glared up at the Alpha, his teeth bared and it was then that Marcel intervened, standing in front of Louis’ desk and addressing the Alpha as a low growl rumbled in the blond boy’s chest.

“You’re holding up my lesson Hemmings. Sit there and shut up or I’ll have you in detention.” Marcel pointed to the chair beside Louis and Louis couldn’t help but breathe a little sigh of relief that was undetectable to everyone but Marcel and Louis. The other boy opened his mouth to argue before he closed it again and sat down. “There we go, all sorted. Louis do your test before I have you kneeling for the rest of the day.” Marcel gave a fake smile before turning back to the rest of the class again. “Now today we are going to….”

Louis tuned out Marcel’s words and looked down at the test in front of him. Well this looked like fun…

Chapter 5: Chapter 5

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

When the bell rang again Louis could’ve cried with relief, pushing away the papers and rubbing his forehead. He stood and stretched as the other students moved before he walked over to Marcel. He placed his papers down on Marcel’s desk before allowing the alpha to pull him onto his lap.

“How did you find it?” He asked, looking down at the papers on his desk.

“Awful. I’ve been reminded why I hate maths.” Louis laughed, leaning back into Marcel instinctively. Marcel laughed as well, rubbing Louis’ knee. They were interrupted by someone clearing their throat beside them. Louis looked up to see the blond alpha from the beginning of the lesson – who Louis had learnt to be Luke – standing beside the two of them.

“Sorry, would it be okay if I spoke to Louis for a minute?” He directed his question to Marcel which made Louis frown.

“I decide who I talk to.” He ignored the pinch Marcel delivered to his thigh and looked up at the taller boy.

“I figured as much but I thought I should ask your Alpha out of respect.” A crooked smirk crossed Luke’s face and Louis laughed.

“You’re fine Luke, just don’t be late to your next lesson okay?” Marcel released Louis who moved to sit on one of the student desks again.

“I just wanted to apologise for being rude earlier. I didn’t have any right to be and I admire you for standing up for yourself.” Luke smiled again and Louis blushed a little before smiling back.

“It’s okay, I’m used to it.” Louis shrugged.

“That doesn’t mean it’s okay.” Luke frowned a little before he continued. “Anyway, are you going to start here?”

“Maybe, I’m here today to get a feel for the place and for my Alphas to decide if I can come here.”

“Alphas?” Luke asked, raising his eyebrows. “As in plural?” Louis nodded, laughing at his shocked face.

“Marcel and his brothers are my Alphas. They’re triplets.” Louis explained. Luke winced. “Ouch.” Louis nodded again, giggling a little.

“You’re telling me.”

“Luke, I do believe I said that you’re not to be late.” Marcel reminded, standing up from his desk.

“But I’m making friends.” Luke pouted, looping his arm round Louis’ shoulders.

“Yeah.” Louis agreed, grinning at Marcel.

“Well Luke has a class and we have people to talk to so let’s go.” Marcel ushered the two of them out of the door. Luke said goodbye and Louis waved as he walked down the corridor and Marcel led him along to another classroom.

***

Louis felt his heart jump in his chest a little as Marcel led him into the teacher’s lounge at lunch time. The smell of alphas lingered and Louis clutched the back of his mate’s shirt. Louis didn’t normally get this nervous around Alphas, having had to fight against certain stigmas since he presented. He was nervous today because he knew that how he behaved would directly impact his future and whether or not he would get to come back to school.

Marcel had walked him round to meet several different teachers and they all seemed nice enough but what bothered Louis was that they were all Alphas. It made him wonder if maybe he should decide to teach at this level instead and show everyone that Omegas weren’t just for birthing and raising pups.

“Hey.” Marcel greeted, looking over the room of teachers. He moved to sit at one of the tables and Louis followed, looking around curiously. He sat beside his alpha and glanced round the table. Louis couldn’t help the feeling of his heart dropping as he saw Liam sitting opposite him.

“H-Hey Liam.” He greeted, trying to hide the discomfort he felt around the other man. Liam simply growled and looked to Marcel.

“You let him speak when he wants to? You and your brothers need to teach the squirt some manners.” Louis whimpered, his eyes wide and he looked up at Marcel in shock. He noticed the rest of the table fall silent as they waited for Marcel’s response.

“He was only trying to be polite Li, cut him some slack.” Marcel looked down at Louis before his gaze flickered round the table. His emerald eyes returned to Louis before he leant in, his lips gentle against the boy’s ear. “Keep quiet for now Kitten, I don’t want to start anything.” Louis felt his heart sink and he nodded, knowing that his alpha wasn’t going to bother to stand up for him. He nodded and dropped his gaze to his lap. “Hey.” Marcel tilted Louis’ chin up to look at him. “Don’t be like that Kitten, be good and I’ll let you chose one of my books to read.” Louis smiled a little at that nodding. He stayed quiet while Marcel fed him bites of the sandwiches he had made for the two of them that morning. He happily munched on the apple a few minutes later as he listened to the conversation floating around the table. He perked up as a question was suddenly directed at him, catching him off guard.

“So Louis, what do you think you’ll be studying?” One of the teachers asked, leaning forward in her chair to address him properly. She had a kind smile and Louis decided that he liked her. He glanced to Marcel before he spoke and took his Alpha’s nod as one of consent for him to talk.

“English Lit and Psychology for definite. And apparently I’ve got to take Maths too.” Louis smiled a little, throwing a rueful glance at Marcel who nodded.

“Well Liam teaches English Lit, I’m sure you’ll have fun with that.” There was mischief shining in the lady’s eyes and Louis couldn’t help but laugh. He risked a glance at Liam to see that even he couldn’t keep a straight face at the sound of the Omega’s laugh. It only took a moment though for the Alpha to school his face back into its usual frown.

“Omegas aren’t allowed in my class. That’s been made very clear.” Liam spoke before leaning back in his chair.

“Actually it hasn’t. You’ve only said that your omega isn’t allowed in your class.” Marcel commented, taking a sip of his water before offering it to Louis.

“I think it’s too much of an advanced subject for Omegas. He wouldn’t be able to keep up.”

“I think different.” Marcel argued. “I’d say my little Kitten here has read more books than I have and he probably understands them better too.”

“That’s not the point.” Liam rolled his eyes.

“Then what is the point?” Marcel continued, not backing down this time and Louis could sense the tension the other Alphas were clearly feeling. Louis watched as Liam stumbled for an answer and instead the lady from before answered.

“Why don’t you have him in your class next lesson and see how he gets on? If he’s not up to scratch then you can make the decision to ban him.” She winked at Louis and he gave her a smile in return, knowing that she was on his side.

“Fine.” Liam spoke as the bell went, standing and throwing away his rubbish. “That alright with you Styles?” Marcel looked between Liam and Louis before he nodded.

“Yes but I want him back in one piece.” He cracked a grin and Liam rolled his eyes, laughing.

“No promises.” The Alphas all laughed before Marcel pulled Louis to one side.

“Please behave yourself Kitten.” He tilted Louis’ head up to look him in the eye. “If you misbehave – even the smallest bit of backchat – and he’ll have the excuse he needs to kick you out and have you punished.”

“I know Marcel.” Louis gave his Alpha an innocent smile. “Contrary to popular belief I do know how to behave myself.” At Marcel’s raised eyebrow he added. “Sometimes.” The alpha rolled his eyes playfully.

“Well make sure now is one of those times.” Louis giggled and nodded before hurrying off after Liam. He followed the Alpha silently, squeaking every now and then when he was jostled by the crowd. After a few minutes of this Liam sighed, taking hold of Louis’ shoulders and pushing him round in front of him. Louis let Liam push him through the throngs of students to his classroom where the alpha unlocked the door and ushered the small boy inside.

“Sit at the front, I want to be able to see you.”

“Yes sir.” Louis replied, moving to the seat directly in front of Liam’s desk. Liam sat at his desk, shuffling papers around while his students filed in.

“Yo Louis!” Louis jumped and looked up, seeing Luke coming over to him.

“Hey Luke.” He smiled, watching as the Alpha took the seat beside him.

“What are you doing here? I thought you were spending the day with Mr Styles.” Luke asked as he pulled out his books. “Plus Mr Payne here has a bit of a thing against Omegas.” He whispered, low enough for nobody else to be able to hear him.

“It’s a trail lesson.” Louis explained as Liam stood up to face the class. “Now shut up, I need to make a good impression.” Luke laughed and turned to the front as Liam began speaking.

“Good afternoon, guys I hope you’ve all got your assignments. Today we’re going to be reviewing Chapter Nine of Lord of the Flies.” Liam walked round and collected the papers before he dropped a copy of the book onto the desk in front of Louis. “Have you read this book before Louis?” Liam asked, propping himself on the front of his own desk.

“Yes sir.” Louis replied, smiling to himself a little.

“Do you remember what happens and what it symbolises?” Liam asked, smirking to himself a little. He obviously thought that Louis wouldn’t be able to answer but his smirk slipped as Louis answered.

“Yes sir. Simon dies in this chapter due to the brutality shown by the other boys on the island. It is thought to show the loss of everything pure on the island because of the heaven-like imagery that surrounds Simon’s death.”

“Very good.” Liam paused for a moment before addressing the rest of the class.

***
At the end of the hour Louis handed in his sheets of writing to Liam and followed Luke out of the door.

“How did you find that?” Luke asked, leading Louis back to Marcel’s classroom.

“It was fun actually, Lord of the Flies is one of my favourite novels.” Louis looked around to check that they were out of earshot of Liam before he continued. “Plus, I like proving people wrong.” He grinned and Luke laughed in response, liking the unusually bold nature of the Omega.

“And I like watching you do it.” They both laughed and Louis couldn’t help but laugh harder at the strange looks they received from the other students.

“Can you show me to the bathroom please?” He asked Luke.

“Sure.” A few minutes later Louis exited the bathroom and Luke continued to take him to Marcel. They walked in a comfortable silence until they got to the classroom.

“Well I’ve got to get to my last lesson before I’m any later, have fun with Marcel and I hope to see you next week.” Luke winked and walked away, leaving Louis to walk into the already-full room. Everyone looked up at him and Marcel pursed his lips. Louis winced at the twinge in his neck.

“You’re late.”

“S-sorry sir. I –” Marcel held up a hand to shut Louis up and instead pointed to the only empty seat, the one Louis had occupied earlier in the day. Louis ducked his head and sat down, tucking his feet up and trying to pay attention to what Marcel was saying.

Once the alpha had set work for everyone he walked over to Louis and crouched down, turning the smaller boy’s head to him.

“Why were you late Kitten?” He asked, dropping his hand onto Louis’ knee.

“I didn’t realise I was meant to be here for an actual class and I needed the toilet. I’m sorry Marcel.” Louis couldn’t help his bottom lip jutting out in a pout as he looked at his alpha.

“You understand that I can’t let you get away with being late. You’ve got to be punished.” Louis opened his mouth to argue but he shut it again, biting his lip. “Nothing too bad Kitten, don’t worry.”

“Please Marcel, I didn’t mean to be late. I didn’t know.” Louis whispered. He couldn’t help the stubborn tears that escaped his eyes and he wiped them away angrily.

“Now now Kitten, don’t cry.” Marcel soothed, standing up and pulling Louis to his chest. He picked the Omega up and carried him to his desk. Marcel sat down and sat Louis on his lap so that the smaller boy’s back was facing the class. Marcel wiped away the next few tears and the looped his hands round Louis’ back. “I can punish you now or when everyone else is gone. It’s your choice Kitten.”

“What’s my punishment?” Louis asked, refusing to Look Marcel in the eye.

“A spanking will work I think. A slap for every minute you were late.”

“Can I have it later please sir?”

“Of course Kitten. Now why don’t you go sit in the corner over there and read your book?” Louis nodded and took the book off of Marcel before he took the cushion off of Marcel’s chair and situated himself in the corner, immersing himself in another world while his alpha finished off teaching his lesson.

When the bell rang again Louis felt his stomach sink, knowing what was coming next. He watched over the top of his page as the students filed out and Marcel reminded everyone of the homework due in the next lesson. Louis tucked his knees in tighter and felt his trepidation rising as Marcel walked round the room, straightening chairs and picking up a stray pencil or two before he turned to Louis.

“Stand up, bend over my desk.” Louis nodded and stood, placing his book on the desk and doing as he was told. “You’ve got another choice. You can have your punishment now or you can wait until we get home.” Louis was about to answer and put off his punishment in the hope that he would be able to wheedle his way out of it when Marcel spoke again. “The only catch is that you will get fifteen from each of us and my brothers will find out about your truancy.” Louis hesitated and bit his lip, thinking for a moment before he answered.

“Can I have it now please?” He asked, his skin crawling at the thought of actually having to ask for his punishment.

“Of course Kitten. Trousers and panties down if you please. Hurry up, we haven’t got all day.” Louis shakily undid the button on his jeans and pulled them down before he hesitated. “That’s fine Kitten, you can have you panties on.” Louis thanked him and braced himself against the desk, cursing the universe for pairing him with asshole Alphas. If only he was one of those omegas that didn’t get paired so that he could go about his life as he pleased. Louis couldn’t help but cry out as Marcel landed the first slap and he buried his face in his arm. Slap after slap rained down on his backside and Louis was close to tears when Marcel had finally finished. He allowed the Alpha to pull him upright and tug his trousers up. Louis couldn’t help it when he burst into tears, burrowing into Marcel’s chest when the man opened his arms as an invitation.

“Come here Kitten, it wasn’t that bad now was it?” Marcel coaxed Louis round his desk and pulled the smaller boy onto his lap once he’d sat down. He sat Louis sideways so that Marcel could mark some papers while still giving his Omega the comfort he needed. Louis continued to sniffle to himself as he breathed in his Alpha’s scent, trying to calm himself down. Normally, werewolf healing would mean that Louis’ backside would no longer hurt but because the pain was delivered by an Alpha – his own Alpha no less – meant that the sting lingered in his skin and he could feel a bruise or two blooming. Although Louis was telling himself that he shouldn’t be ashamed and that he didn’t actually do anything wrong he couldn’t help the disappointment coursing through his veins along with the guilt of angering one of his Alphas. He whimpered and buried his nose into Marcel’s neck, taking a deep breath to calm himself. Louis jumped a little as Marcel lifted a hand into his hair, his fingers tangling into Louis’ locks.

“Calm down Kitten, you’re not in trouble anymore.” Marcel pressed a kiss to Louis’ head before he continued with his work. Louis felt himself snap back to his right mind, suddenly seeing everything with ultimate clarity he stood, brushing off Marcel’s touch and walking over to the door.

“Louis. Come back here.” Louis felt his spine tingling at the traces of Marcel’s Alpha tone leaking into his voice.

“Don’t use that tone with me Marcel, it’s not fair.” Louis spun round to face the Alpha, glaring at him.

“It is fair if you’re my Omega and I’m ordering you to do something.”

“Oh now you sound like Edward.” Louis rolled his eyes, crossing his arms over his chest.

“Well maybe my brother was more accurate with his ideals than I thought.” Louis felt his heart break. He thought that Marcel was the one most likely to be on his side when it came to his rights but I seemed that he was wrong. He felt hot, angry tears welling in his eyes and he turned on his heel, throwing open the door.

“I give up.” With that he ran off down the hall, ignoring both the pain in his neck and Marcel’s calls for him to go back. He ran through empty halls, only stopping when he ran into something rather solid. Strong hands caught him and held him upright, the fingers most likely leaving bruises at how much pressure was being exerted on his skin.

“Louis? What are you doing Omega?” Louis looked up to find Liam stood there, his fingers still grasping Louis’ arms.

“Let go of me!” He protested, struggling a little only to realise that it was futile. “Please.” He whimpered, his head dropping to his chest and the fight melting from his body. Louis stubbornly wiped the next few tears from his face, refusing to make eye contact with the Alpha.

“Let’s get you back to Marcel Little One.” Louis was taken aback by the tenderness in Liam’s voice and he allowed the Alpha to steer him back down the way he had come. It was only then that Louis realised that they weren’t alone. He glanced to the side to see Niall walking beside them silently apart from the sound of his footsteps. Louis walked into Marcel’s classroom with his head down, refusing to look up at his Alpha.

“Come here Louis.” He winced at Marcel’s voice and made his way over, whining at the stabbing feeling in his neck. “I’ll be talking to Harry and Edward when we get home. At this moment in time I wouldn’t get your hopes up about being able to attend school. Now stay quiet, you’re only allowed to speak when spoken to.” Louis nodded in response, moving to prop himself up on one of the student desks.

“That’s a shame, I was just coming to give Marcel a glowing report on your behaviour. I was also going to recommend you continue in my class, I was going to give you your reading list for next week. I know for a fact Marcel has all of them.” Liam handed Louis a sheet with a list of five books, all of which Louis had already read.

“You think he was good enough?” Marcel asked and Louis was a little hurt at his surprised tone.

“Definitely. He could kick the asses of every Alpha in there when it comes to composing essays and the knowledge of the texts.” Louis blushed a little, pretending to concentrate on the paper he’d been handed. Marcel made a noise of appreciation.

“I’ll think about it. Thanks Liam.” Louis zoned out as the Alphas continued their conversation, focusing on how badly he’d messed up his chances of school. He wiped away the hot tears that were beginning to well up and ducked his head, not wanting anyone to see him crying. He jumped as he heard the door close and he glanced up, jumping again when he saw Marcel stood right in front of him.

“I’m going to make a deal with you Louis.” Louis perked up, paying his full attention to the Alpha before him. He resisted nuzzling into Marcel’s touch as he ran his knuckles gently over Louis’ cheek. “We are going to go home tonight and you are not going to get yourself in any trouble for the entire night. You’re going to come back here with me tomorrow and you are not going to cause any hassle whatsoever. If you behave yourself until we finish school tomorrow then my brothers will know nothing about all this mess and we can put it behind us.” Louis looked up at Marcel with wide eyes.

“Really?” He asked, feeling the excitement begin to build inside him.

“Yes. But I’m serious. One toe out of line and you won’t see this place again.” The Alpha warned, raising an eyebrow.

“I know, I promise I’ll be good.” Louis surprised himself with his eagerness as he jumped to his feet.

“Okay Kitten.” Marcel ruffled Louis’ hair and smiled before he moved over to his desk.

“I’ve got some marking to do now if you want to do some reading?” Louis nodded in response, picking up his book and carefully sitting back on his cushion in the corner of the room.

***

“Remember our deal?” Marcel asked as they pulled up outside the cabin. Louis nodded in response, biting his lip nervously. He had decided during their car ride that he was going to take Marcel up on his offer. If Harry and Edward found out about his discrepancy they wouldn’t let him back into school and plus, it wouldn’t hurt him to make an effort with the Alphas considering that he was going to be stuck with them for the rest of his life.

“Hey.” He jumped as Marcel’s hand landed on his knee. “You’re okay. Just show us how much of a good boy you can be.” Louis couldn’t help the bubble of warmth in his chest as a large hand ruffled his hair. The small boy nodded and blushed, before letting himself out of the truck. He thanked Marcel as the Alpha held the front door open for the small boy. He greeted Harry who walked out of the kitchen. Louis couldn’t help the way his mouth went dry at the sight of the Alpha. Harry had joggers slung low on his hips and no shirt, his long hair tousled in a way that suggested he had been running his hands through it repeatedly. Louis smiled at the smear of paint on Harry’s jaw.

“Hey Princess, I’ve missed you.” Louis allowed the taller man to pull him into a hug and laughed at the whine that came from behind him. “I’ve missed you too big bro.” Louis heard the two exchange a kiss over his head and he pouted.

“I’m meant to be getting all the attention here.” He whined, causing the Alphas to laugh.

“Sorry Kitten.” Marcel kissed the top of Louis’ head, winding his arms round Louis from behind.

“One big Alpha sandwich.” Harry laughed before he pulled away. “Speaking of which, what’s for dinner?” Harry led the way back into the kitchen and hopped up onto the side, watching as Louis made his way over to the pantry.

“What do you fancy?” Louis asked, looking over the food.

“I don’t mind Princess, your choice.”

“How’s spaghetti bolognese?” He asked, pulling a packet of mincemeat down from the shelf. He chucked it to Harry before pulling down onions, mushrooms and tomatoes.

“Sounds good Kitten.” Marcel smiled, watching as Louis began preparing the ingredients.

“Do you know when Edward’s going to be home?” He asked as he chopped onions.

“Soon Princess.” Harry smiled, liking seeing his Omega be all productive and serving him and his brothers. Louis felt a little uncomfortable with the Alphas’ gaze on him but he shrugged it off, not wanting to start anything.

“Harry can you put the radio on?” Louis asked, finally having enough of the silence between the three of them.

“Sure thing Princess.” Harry leant over and switched on the device, Louis visibly relaxing when Perfect by Ed Sheeran flowed from the speakers. He couldn’t help but sing along, stirring the mince round in the pan before adding the onions.

“Baby, I’m dancing in the dark, with you between my arms, barefoot on the grass.” Louis jumped a little as Harry joined in, moving off the counter and wrapping his arms round the smaller boy as he sang. Louis blushed but leant into Harry’s hold, enjoying the hug in spite of himself.

“You’ve got to let go Harry, I’m trying to cook.” Louis laughed, reaching for the tomato sauce but being restricted by Harry’s arms.

“I’m trying to be cute, stop for a second and appreciate it.” Harry pouted, ducking to kiss the side of Louis’ head. Louis rolled his eyes and giggled, turning the heat down and turning round.

“You are being cute but if you want dinner in the next hour you’re going to have to let go of me.” Louis looked up at the taller boy and his heart melted at his cheeky grin and dimples.

“Finnneeee.” Harry let go of the Omega and pouted, moving to stand with Marcel. Harry dropped his head onto Marcel’s shoulder. “He’s being a meanie.”

“He’s not being a meanie, he’s cooking your dinner. Now stop being so needy you little leech.” He pushed Harry away and Louis laughed as he grabbed the tomato sauce, adding it to the mince and continuing his cooking.

***

About an hour later the four mates were sat round the table, enjoying Louis’ meal.

“Everything okay?” He asked, watching as they all tucked in. The Alphas nodded appreciatively and Harry reached over to serve Louis some of the food, adding a touch of cheese when Louis asked.

“There you go Princess.” Louis smiled and dug in, surprising even himself with how delicious it was.

“Damn I’m good at this.” He laughed, taking a sip of his water and looking up at his Alphas.

“Yes you are Kitten.” Marcel agreed.

***

Once everyone had finished eating Louis cleared everything away, washing the dishes and passing them to a still-shirtless Harry to dry and put away. When they were finished Louis let Harry tug him into the living room, pulling the smaller boy onto his lap when he sat down.

“You’re warm.” Louis hummed happily, shifting and nuzzling into the Alpha’s chest. Louis didn’t like the thought that he was enjoying Harry holding him but the skin-on-skin contact was messing with both his head and his hormone levels.

“Such a cute little Princess.” Harry cooed, kissing the top of Louis’ head.

“Stopppp.” Louis blushed, hiding in Harry’s chest. He felt the Alpha’s chest vibrate with laughter underneath him and for the first time since he arrived Louis felt like he was actually loved and cared for.

“Do you wanna come see my studio now Princess? I’ve got a couple of things I need to sort out.” Harry asked after a moment, brushing Louis’ hair out of his eyes. Louis paused for a second before he nodded, a smile breaking out over his face.

“Yes please.” Louis let Harry to push his gently to his feet before he looked to the other two brothers. “You coming?” He asked the other two, seeing them both reading.

“Nah, we’ve seen it too many times – normally when we turn up to drag Harry out of the damn thing.” Edward answered, glancing up and grinning as his brother pouted. “Don’t worry Hazza, I’m only teasing.” Louis laughed and followed Harry out into the hall and pulling on his shoes.

“Go say goodbye then Princess.” Harry reminded, walking into the kitchen. Louis walked into the living room and over to Marcel, leaning over to peck him on the cheek. He did the same for Edward and smiled as he stood up.

“See you guys later.”

“Goodbye Kitten.”

“Goodbye Pup.” Louis waved as he left the room and found Harry at the back door.

“I’m going to shift Princess. Would you rather shift or ride on my back? It should only take us about half an hour.”

“Can I ride on your back?” Louis asked, shifting his feet.

“Of course Princess.” Harry shifted and his joggers slipped to the floor. Louis picked up both the joggers and shoes, shoving them in the bag Harry had brought out. Louis then climbed onto Harry’s back, tangling his fingers into the wolf’s fur. He squeaked as the wolf began to move through the trees, but held on tight watching in amazement as the landscape passed. About 20 minutes later they exited the forest, small buildings and houses beginning to crop up. Harry slowed a little, now being more careful as there were now people and he didn’t want his Omega to be in any kind of danger. When they finally arrived Harry ducked down and let Louis clamber down.

“Thank you my dashing Alpha.” Louis chuckled, winking at the wolf in front of him. Harry yipped, sitting down and puffing out his chest with pride. Louis rolled his eyes and pushed the door open, letting Harry into the building. Harry ducked into the bathroom with the bag of his clothes. He emerged a moment later – still with no shirt on – and grinned at Louis.

“Come on then Princess.” He held out his hand and tugged Louis into one of the rooms leading off the main hallway. Louis couldn’t help but gasp at the room he had walked into. One wall was made entirely of windows, allowing natural light to pour into the room and for a clear view of the forest to be seen. The walls were adorned with different pieces of artwork, splashes of colour brightening the otherwise blank walls. The floor was dark oak but it was hard to see under the

There were easels in various positions around the room, all with paintings in varying stages of completion. There were more canvases leant up against the walls, different shapes and colours all drawing Louis’ attention in all different directions. Louis looked at the table in the middle of the room, strewn with paint brushes, pencils, pastels, paints and pens.

“This place is amazing Hazza.” Louis smiled, watching Harry move straight over to one of his easels, perching on the stool in front of it and picking up his paintbrush.

“It is when things go the way they’re meant to.” Harry laughed, biting his lip in concentration. Louis moved over behind Harry, looking over the taller boy’s shoulder to see what he was painting. There was a picture of someone’s dog pinned in the top right-hand corner and underneath it was an amazingly life-like oil painting.

“Harry that’s so good.”

“Awh thanks Princess.” Harry glanced up and smiled at Louis, glad that his Omega liked his craft. “There’s some more supplies over there if you wanna have a go.” Louis couldn’t help but laugh at that suggestion.

“I’m hopeless at any kind of art, especially compared to you.”

“That doesn’t mean you shouldn’t try.” Louis looked up to see Harry frowning down at him. “Just because you’re not the best now doesn’t mean you can’t be.”

“I’m still not going to waste your supplies Hazza.” Louis laughed again before he jumped up onto a stool. “I’ll just watch you.” He grinned as Harry laughed, liking the sound. Deciding he wasn’t comfortable Louis climbed up onto the table in the middle of the room.

“What you doing up there Princess?”

“It’s comfy.” Louis shrugged, pulling a sketchbook towards him and beginning to flick through it. Harry shook his head chuckling and turned back to his painting.

***

That night Louis was curled up on the sofa with Marcel when he was dropping off.

“Come on Kitten, time for bed.” Marcel stood up and picked Louis up, motioning to the other Alphas as Louis whined.

“I’m not tired.” He yawned, pouting.

“Well we are Princess, it’s time to go to bed.” Harry reached over to ruffle Louis hair before leading the way up the stairs. Louis pouted all the way up to the bedroom.

“Put me down please.” He requested, trying to wiggle out of Marcel’s hold.

“No, I like holding you.” Marcel leaned down to kiss Louis’ nose and tightened his hold after shifting his grip.

“But I need to get ready for bed.” Louis pouted harder and slumped onto Marcel’s shoulder.

“Shush Kitten.” Marcel laughed, rubbing Louis back. Louis couldn’t help but melt into his touch and sighed a little.

“You shush buttface.” Louis mumbled, yawning. He heard the Alphas chuckling as Marcel put him down on the bed.

“You want to sleep with us or in your cage?” Marcel asked, pressing a kiss to Louis’ forehead. Louis wasn’t sure if it was because he was tired, because of his hormones or because he genuinely wanted to sleep with his Alphas but he mumbled his answer.

“Wan’ sleep with you.” He yawned, blushing as Harry and Marcel both cooed at him.

“I think it’s best if he sleeps in his cage.” Edward spoke, stripping down before pulling on a pair of joggers.

“I gave him a choice, you can’t take that away from him.” Marcel protested, placing Louis down on the bed and pulling his own shirt off. He passed it to Louis and watched as the omega pulled off his own shirt, tugging Marcel’s on as a replacement before he pulled his trousers off.

“I can too.” Louis pouted up at Edward at his response, not liking the thought of being alone all night. “Get in Pup.” Edward opened the cage door and ushered a reluctant Louis in, shutting the door behind him. Louis huffed and wound himself up in his blanket, listening to the sound of the Alphas getting comfy above him.

Notes:

Hey Guys,
I've been writing for a couple weeks without realising how much I'd written so enjoy!

Mrs_potter_2000

Chapter 6: Chapter 6

Notes:

Hey Guys!
Well that's two updates in like 3 days :)
There should be another one very soon!

Enjoy!
Mrs_potter_2000

Chapter Text

Louis was woken up the next morning by Marcel calling his name from the door.

“Come on Kitten, it’s time to get up.” Louis groaned and crawled over to Marcel sleepily.

“I don’t like sleeping under here.” He mumbled, standing up and stretching. He saw the other two Alphas reclining on their pillows watching.

“Stop misbehaving and you won’t have to sleep there anymore.” Edward replied smoothly, pulling Harry into his chest. Louis sent the eldest Alpha a slight glare before he turned to pull his jeans out of the drawer. He jumped as a piece of fabric hit the back of his head and he turned back to the Alphas. He looked down to see a flannel shirt on the floor. Picking it up he caught a whiff of Edward’s scent and he realised it was the shirt the Alpha was wearing the day before.

“Put it on Pup.” Louis crinkled his nose in distaste.

“I’m going to put a clean shirt on Edward, that’s a little gross.” Louis made to throw the shirt away but stopped at Marcel’s meaningful look. “Fine I’ll wear it.” He pulled it on along with his jeans before he walked briskly out of the room. He heard Marcel following him down the stairs and into the kitchen.

“We only want our scent on you Kitten, its nothing bad.” The Alpha looped his arms round the smaller boy and pulled Louis into his chest. “But you did a very good job in walking away from that, I’m proud that you’re learning to pick your battles.” Louis couldn’t help the slight pride he felt but he pushed it down and pulled away from Marcel.

“Only because I want to go to school. Plus I didn’t fancy a spanking this morning.” Louis shrugged, opening the pantry and pulling out potatoes, the deer meat from the other day and veggies.

“What are you doing Kitten?”

“I’m going to put a stew on for dinner tonight that way it’ll be ready by the time we all get home.” Louis explained, gesturing for Marcel to unlock the knife drawer. The Alpha did so and watched as Louis began chopping up the potatoes, carrots, onions and mushrooms.

“You can start cutting the meat rather than just standing there watching me you know?” Marcel gave Louis a warning look before doing just that and beginning to cut the meat into smaller chunks. Once everything was chopped up Louis hauled the biggest saucepan they had – and it was big enough for Louis to fit in it quite comfortably – they put everything into it along with enough water to fill it almost to the top.

“Where do you plan on putting this Kitten?” Marcel asked, looking between Louis and the pot.

“On the fire.” Louis replied before attempting to lift the pot. “Damn it. I can’t move it.” Louis couldn’t help but pout.

“Don’t worry Kitten, I’ve got it.” Louis watched as Marcel gripped the handle and lifted the pot with ease. He carried it over to the small fireplace in the kitchen, placing it into the grate on the hook buy the handle that curved over the top of the pot. “Go on then Kitten, build up the fire while I make lunch.” Louis nodded and knelt in front of the fire, placing the logs into the fireplace and using some matches to light them. Louis placed the lid on the pot and built the fire right up, watching the flames lick the sides of the pot.

“You ready Kitten? We’ve got to get going or we’ll be late.” Louis climbed to his feet and looked up at Marcel.

“Yeah I’m ready.”

“Say goodbye then.” Marcel pushed Louis towards Edward and Harry who had appeared in the door. Louis nodded and leant up on his tip-toes to kiss each of the Alphas’ cheeks.

“Bye!” He smiled as each of the alphas smiled at him. Louis quickly pulled on his shoes before he turned back to Harry. “Oh, are you going to be around today?” He asked.

“Yes I am Princess, why?”

“Could you keep an eye on the stew? It’ll need stirring a few times and you might have to top up the fire if you don’t mind, I’ll add the gravy when we get home.”

“That’s fine Princess, have a good day!” Harry pulled Louis in and pressed a kiss to his forehead before Louis darted out of the door and into the waiting truck outside.

***

Once the two mates had got to school Marcel took Louis’ hand and lead him into the building. They walked in silence to Marcel’s classroom and once they were there Marcel sat behind his desk and looked at Louis carefully.

“Are you going to behave today Kitten?”

“Well I’ll try.” Louis laughed, tucking his feet up onto the chair. Marcel shook his head chuckling as he opened his bag and pulled out a large stack of marking. He threw a book at Louis and watched as the Omega happily opened it up, getting tucked in straight away.

“Hey it’s LouBear!” Louis jumped as Luke came through the door and threw himself into the chair beside him.

“Hey Luke, what are you doing here?” Louis asked, unsure as to why the Alpha was here during tutor time.

“Oh I’m in Mr Styles’ tutor, I was just running late yesterday.” Luke grinned, winking at the smaller boy. Louis giggled as shook his head.

“You’re a bad influence Lukey.”

“I take pride in it LouBear.” Luke laughed, reclining in his chair and taking in the rest of the people wandering into the classroom.

“You won’t when you’re stuck in detention tonight Hemmings.” Marcel spoke up, eyeing the Alpha carefully.

“What? Come on Sir, what have I done this time?” Luke whined and Louis giggled, looking between his mate and the Alpha beside him.

“You didn’t turn up to tutor yesterday.” Marcel smirked a little at the noise of protest Luke made. “Plus you seem to be a bad influence on my Omega.” Luke went to argue but he instead bit his tongue, slumping down and pouting. “See you after school.” Marcel then stood and addressed the entire class about something or another. Louis zoned out and instead continued reading his book, being only mildly distracted by Luke flicking his ear every now and then.

When the bell rang everyone moved quickly to the door and Marcel took the book from Louis’ hands.

“I told you yesterday, it’s rude to read while I’m talking. Do it again and you’ll regret it.” Louis blushed and nodded, staring down at his desk. It wasn’t as much that he was being told off but more of the fact that Luke was watching that made Louis so bashful.

“Yes Alpha, sorry.” He mumbled, fiddling with his fingers.

“It’s okay Kitten.” Marcel ruffled the smaller boy’s hair before he turned to the board. Louis watched as he began writing on the board but didn’t understand the words at all. Louis watched as the class filed in silently, all of them sending him a surprised look as they sat down. Once he’d finished Marcel turned round, picked up an exercise book and a textbook and dropped them both on Louis’ desk along with a pen.

“Get cracking Louis, I want the first two exercises done by the end of the lesson.” Louis pouted in protest but didn’t say a word, instead opening the book and looking in confusion at the first page. He sighed and started the work. Once he’d read through the examples the work seemed easy enough and once he’d finished the two exercises that he had been set Louis understood the concept and had 15 minutes to spare. He flung down his pencil and reclined in his chair, looking to his left and seeing Luke doing the same.

“You finished?” Luke whispered, gesturing to Louis’ book. Louis nodded in response and glanced over to Marcel who was marking some books while the rest of the class worked in silence.

“What do we do now?” Louis whispered back, turning to Luke properly.

“What you do now Kitten is you bring your work to me to mark.” Louis jumped at Marcel’s voice and he looked up again to see the Marcel hadn’t even looked up from his marking.

“Yes sir.” Louis responded, getting to his feet and taking his book to his Alpha. He stood nervously and watched as Marcel ticked every answer he had written on the page.

“Well done Kitten, once you’ve got to the page marked in the textbook you’ll have nearly caught up with us.” Louis nodded in response.

“Yes sir.” He took the book from Marcel before pausing. “Do you mean that I’ve got to take advanced maths?” Louis pouted a little at Marcel’s nod but he didn’t say a word, simply taking his seat again just as the bell rang.

“Okay guys, finish the exercise for homework and mark it for me please. I’ll see you all tomorrow. Hemmings, stay in your seat.” He added, seeing Luke beginning to stand up. Once everyone else had left he turned to address the Alpha.

“Here’s what’s going to happen Hemmings. You’re going to take Louis to all of your lessons and you are going to look after him. You drop him off with me at the beginning of break and lunch and you pick him up at the end of them. If he gets into any trouble under your care then I will hand you over to my brothers personally. Do you understand?” Marcel leant against his desk nonchalantly and picking at his fingernails as though he didn’t promise the poor lad certain death.

“What’s in it for me Styles?” Luke replied, narrowing his eyes in suspicion.

“You don’t have a detention afterschool tonight.” Marcel responded, leaning back further, observing the younger Alpha carefully now.

“Done.” Luke smirked, standing up and winking at Louis. “Come on LouBear, we’ve got a day of learning ahead of us!” Louis groaned and got to his feet, walking over to Marcel when he was summoned.

“Be good.” He warned, giving Louis a stern look. “I’ll be receiving reports from all of your teachers today and they had better be good.”

“Yes Marcel.” Louis ducked his head, not wanting to screw this opportunity up.

“Good boy.” Marcel ruffled Louis’ hair before kissing the smaller boy’s forehead and handing him a backpack along with a note. “Everything you need is in there and the note is to excuse you for being late. I’ll see you in an hour.” Louis nodded and leant down to press a kiss to Marcel’s cheek.

“See you later sir.” Louis left with Luke, letting out a deep breath once they’d left the room. The two walked in silence for a moment before Louis asked.

“What lessons have you got today?”

“We’ve got English lit now and then after break we’ve got Psychology and a free. After lunch we’ve got PE.” At that Louis groaned.

“I am not running anywhere.” He grumbled as they got to Liam’s classroom.

“Come on sweet cheeks, can’t be later than we already are.” Luke winked at Louis before he opened the door. “Sorry we’re late Sir, we have a note from Mr Styles.” Louis handed the note to Liam and followed Luke to their seats.

“Very well. Now as I was saying, is everyone familiar with the events of the events of the chapters 9 through to the end of 11?” Once everyone had nodded in agreement Liam continued. “Today you are to write an essay on the effects of Simon’s death. I want three sides of A4 by the end of this lesson and for homework I would like another two.” The entire class apart from Louis groaned as they pulled out their notebooks to begin writing.

By the end of the class Louis had written the five pages required. He walked to the front of the class and handed the papers to Liam.

“Here you go sir.”

“Weren’t you listening Louis? You’ve got two more pages to write for homework. I want five in total.”

“I’ve done five sir.” Louis explained, holding out the papers again. Liam looked down and took them, scanning over the words Louis had scrawled out onto the page.

“I’ll have it marked and back to you by next lesson. You can begin reading one of the other books as homework instead.”

“Yes sir.” Louis nodded, walking over to Luke who was waiting at the door. “See you later sir.” He called, waving to Liam as he left.

“Breaktime now LouBear, have you got any food?” Luke asked, looking down at Louis as they left. Louis shook his head in response and Luke steered him towards the canteen. Louis was nearly overcome by the pure scent of Alphas radiating so strongly from the large crowded room. Luke saw Louis hesitate and slung his arm round him in a friendly way. Louis smiled, grateful as it reassured him that Luke wasn’t going to leave him to fend for himself. Luke led him over to the counter where there was various options on offer. Louis mouth watered as he looked over the sausage rolls and pizza before he frowned at the prices.

“Luke I don’t have any money.”

“Just tell them that you’re Marcel’s omega, they’ll charge it to his account.” Louis nodded and picked up a slice of pizza and an apple. He followed Luke after the other boy had picked up his food and they made their way to the tills. Luke paid for his food and moved to the side, waiting for Louis.

“That’ll be £1.50.” The lady said, looking expectantly at Louis.

“Um I’m Mr Styles’ Omega, I don’t have any money with me.” Louis explained and the lady looked at him doubtfully.

“Mr Styles doesn’t have an Omega. If you don’t have any money then you’re going to have to put the food back and move out of the way.”

“He does. I’m his Omega.” Louis frowned, not liking this situation as he was attracting the eyes of more Alphas than he could be bothered to count.

“I’m sorry, until he confirms it himself I cannot charge your food to his account.” The lady frowned, obviously getting annoyed. Louis jumped as a warm hand landed on his shoulder. He looked up to see Liam stood there, holding food of his own.

“Everything okay here?”

“Yes sir, I was going to get some food but I don’t have any money.” Louis explained, turning back to put the food back.

“Nonsense, I’ll pay for it Mary, charge it to my account along with these.” He gestured to his food and Louis shook his head.

“No sir, it’s fine I can just wait until Lunch.” Louis protested, watching in dismay as the lady on the till started punching in the food items.

“Don’t argue with me Omega.” Liam grumbled, gesturing Louis on. “Has Niall had anything today?” He asked the lady, his eyes scanning the room for his omega. Once he didn’t spot him the Alpha turned his attention back to her.

“No sir he hasn’t.” she answered after a moment.

“Good, he’s only allowed fruit today. If he wants anything else tell him he has to some get it from me.” The canteen worker nodded in response before turning to the next customer. “Now Louis, go eat. I’ll tell Marcel what happened and make sure he lets the kitchen know okay?

“Yes sir.” Louis nodded. “Thank you.” Liam just nodded and Louis walked with Luke over to a table full of Alphas.

“Guys this is Louis, LouBear these are the guys.” Louis looked round nervously and gave a small wave.

“Is he yours Lukey? I thought you said you hadn’t been matched.” One of the boys piped up, looking between the two of them.

“No he’s not mine.” Luke rolled his eyes and dropped onto a chair. He patted the one beside him and Louis sat down hesitantly. “He belongs to Mr Styles and his brothers.” Luke explained, taking a bite of his pizza. Louis gulped a little as he looked round at the wide eyes.

“Brothers? As in plural?” Louis nodded in response and looked round the table again, realising that the eyes weren’t going to leave him until he’d answered the question.

“There’s three. They’re triplets.” He explained, almost laughing at the gasps from the boys sitting around the table.

“Ouch. That must hurt.” The boy on the other side of Luke winked at Louis, biting into his sausage roll. Louis blushed bright red and ducked his head. Feeling highly uncomfortable Louis took a bite into his pizza. He looked up at the sound of the Alpha crying out. He looked up to see Luke straightening up and figured that the Alpha had met Luke’s elbow. Louis couldn’t help but giggle a little and he blushed again when everyone’s eyes were drawn to him again.

“So what’s everyone’s names?” Louis asked, taking another bite of his pizza. The boys went round the table and introduced themselves. By the end of break Louis was much more comfortable around the boys and when the bell went he gave them all a wave as Luke led him off to their next class.

***

Louis walked out of the classroom at the end of Psychology with Luke at his side and his backpack laden with big thick textbooks.

“What are we doing now?” Louis asked, glancing up at Luke to see him frowning. “You okay?”

“Yeah just thinking.” Luke replied, laying his arm round Louis’ shoulder and steering him through the crowd.

“Don’t do that too much.” Louis laughed, dodging Luke’s hand as the Alpha swatted at him.

“The cheek of it.” Luke scoffed and rolled his eyes playfully, pulling Louis into the library. “Go find us a table LouBear I’ve just got to grab a book.” Louis nodded and walked over to a table at the side of the room. He sat down and decided that he’d work some more on the maths problems that Marcel had set him. After a few minutes Luke sat down beside Louis, placing a can of coke in front of the both of them before he pulled out his books.

“Thanks.” Louis grinned, cracking the can open. Luke just smiled in response and the two worked in silence for the remainder of the hour.

When the bell rang the two of them packed away their things and Luke walked Louis back to Marcel’s classroom.

“I’ll meet you here at the end of lunch to take you to our last lesson.” Louis nodded and knocked on the door, waiting for Marcel to bade him entry.

“Come in Louis.” Louis frowned and opened the door to see Marcel leant against his desk with his arms folded, sending Louis a hard look.

“Is everything okay sir?” He asked, eyeing Marcel carefully.

“You were meant to come back to me at break for food.”

“Luke took me to the canteen for food though. I didn’t think I had to come back.” Louis explained, looking anywhere but Marcel.

“You’re lucky Liam told me he’d seen you and sorted you out for food otherwise I would’ve tanned your arse in front of the entire school.” Louis nodded, not knowing what to say in response. “Come on then Kitten, I’m hungry.” Marcel picked up his bag and ushered Louis back out the door. Louis allowed the Alpha to place a hand on the back of his neck in an action of claiming him. Louis ducked his head and let Marcel lead him to the staff room. Marcel sat down on the last available chair on the table, leaving Louis to stand by the end of the table awkwardly. Marcel pulled their food out before tugging Louis down onto his lap.

“Hey you two, having a good day?” Liam asked, unusually cheery as he looked over the two mates. Louis nodded in response, knowing that he hadn’t been given permission to talk. He stayed silent as Marcel started eating one of the sandwiches from hi bag, choosing instead to fiddle with Marcel’s shirt buttons.

“Open up Kitten.” Marcel held up some sandwich to Louis’ lips and let the Omega take a bite, praising the boy when he did so. The two continued like this for a little while until Louis had eaten the entire sandwich and a banana. “There, all finished.” Marcel ruffled Louis’ hair and packed away their rubbish before pulling Louis’ body closer to him. Marcel buried his nose in Louis’ neck and breathed deeply, Louis shivering at the feeling. About five minutes before the end of lunch Louis tugged on Marcel’s sleeve.

“You okay Kitten?” Marcel asked after a minute, kissing the side of Louis’ head.

“It’s nearly the end of lunch sir, I need to meet Luke so that we’re not late for our lesson.” Louis explained, keeping his eyes on the table.

“Come on then, we can’t have you being late to class.” Marcel gently eased Louis off his lap and tapped the younger boy’s ass firmly. “What class have you got again?”

“P.E.” Louis groaned, moving to the side and letting Marcel stand up.

“Okay Kitten, meet me back here once you’re finished and we’ll talk about how today went. I’ve had emails from all of your teachers so far and I’ll talk to you about it all after class.” Marcel spoke once they’d reached his classroom. “Be good.” Marcel reminded and Louis greeted Luke and watched the two walk away together.

***
“So what’s the teacher like?” Louis asked, walking beside Luke as they approached the changing rooms in the distance.

“Same asshole Alpha as the rest of ‘em.” Luke winked, opening the door and holding it there for Louis to walk in in front of him. The Omega did so and entered the room, almost gagging on the stench of pheromones. Luke’s hand on his back pushed him further into the room and Louis looked around, seeing around 30 Alphas in varying stages of undress as they changed into their P.E. gear. Louis averted his eyes and let Luke lead him over to a corner of the room. He saw Luke’s eyes scanning the room before he turned to Louis.

“Get changed quickly I’ll block you from their view.” Louis nodded and dug through his backpack, knowing that Marcel had mentioned packing him shorts and a t-shirt. He pulled them out and rolled his eyes. The shorts were his size but the shirt was obviously one of Edward’s as it smelt like him and had ‘Styles’ written across the back of it. He figured it was to ward off any Alphas who got any ideas but he couldn’t help but blush as he pulled the shirt he was wearing over his head and tugged that one on. Edward’s shirt drowned the smaller boy and Louis felt tiny but at the same time comforted by the scent of his alpha among all of these unfamiliar ones.

“Finished?” Luke asked, his back to Louis keeping an eye on the Alphas in the room. Glancing round Louis saw a couple of the Alphas sending Louis looks that made his skin crawl but he could tell that they weren’t going to touch him thanks to a combination of Luke and the shirt he was wearing.

“I’m finished.” Louis spoke, deciding to sit down to put his shoes back on. Luke turned back around and grinned at the smaller boy.

“Awh, I never realised how little you were before.” Luke laughed, tying his own shoelaces.

“Fuck off.” Louis laughed, standing back up and folding his clothes carefully.

“I do not expect that kind of language in my changing rooms or on my field. Watch your mouth Omega.” Louis blanched at the harsh tone of an Alpha and looked up to see a broad Alpha with a weak chin and beady eyes. He had a whistle hanging on a string round his neck and was in running gear. Louis presumed that this was the teacher and he glanced round to see every eye locked on him, many of them filling with glee at the thought of seeing an Omega get into trouble.

“Luke are you responsible for this Omega?” The teacher demanded, dismissing Louis quite clearly. Louis frowned, hating the Alpha’s dismissal. He opened his mouth to argue but was stopped by his promise to Marcel to behave.

“No sir, he belongs to Mr Styles and his brothers.” Luke responded, placing a calming hand on Louis’ shoulder. “Mr Styles asked me to look after him for the day.” The older Alpha nodded and eyed Louis up and down.

“Watch your mouth Omega, you’ve earnt the entire class an extra 30 sit ups. Let’s go.” Louis heard the groans echo round the room and felt the daggers being thrown at him from the eyes of the Alphas. Luke’s hand didn’t leave the Omega’s shoulder and he led the smaller boy outside after the rest of the class.

A few minutes later the entire class was running laps round the football pitch, Louis managing to keep up with the majority of the Alphas rather easily. Luke ran beside him, his long legs matching Louis’ strides perfectly as the smaller boy cursed the teacher mentally for being such a dick.

“Okay get over here!” The teacher yelled, summoning the class over to him. He then set the boys on circuit training, having them do sit-ups, push-ups, squat jumps, crunches and squat thrusts. By the end of the class Louis was sweating and his muscles ached. Luke clapped him on the shoulder on their way back to the changing rooms.

“Well I’m impressed Louis. For someone so small you sure can keep up with the big boys.” Luke winked playfully and Louis laughed, ignoring the dirty looks being thrown his way. They entered the changing rooms and the boys decided not to change back into their regular clothes as it was the end of the day and both of them wanted showers but Louis didn’t have the courage to risk showering with all these Alphas about.

“Come on then Louis, let’s go find Mr Styles.” Luke said with fake optimism. The longer the two spent together the more the Alpha realised that Louis wasn’t exactly happy with the situation and Luke felt sorry for the younger boy, agreeing with him when he said that the system was unfair.

“You mean one of my asshole alphas?” Louis laughed, knocking on the door to Marcel’s classroom.

“Come in Louis.” Marcel called and Louis hesitated, sensing the displeasure in the Alpha’s tone.

“You might want to go Luke, he’s not happy.” Louis whispered and Luke nodded, moving to step away only for Marcel’s voice to stop him.

“I’ll only be unhappy if Mr Hemmings doesn’t come and face me.” He called and Louis grimaced, opening the door to see his Alpha facing him, hands folded in his lap. “Come here.” Louis moved to beside his Alpha where the man had been pointing and perched on the desk Marcel was sitting at.

“Louis my darling, would you like to explain to me why I’ve just received an email from Mr Smith telling me he caught you swearing?” Marcel asked surprisingly calming, leaning back in his chair and observing the smaller boy who hesitated, flicking his gaze over to Luke before he responded.

“It was an accident Sir, just kind of slipped out.” Louis mumbled, refusing to make eye contact with his Alpha.

“All I asked from you was for you to not get in trouble Louis and you couldn’t even do that.” Louis couldn’t help but feel hurt at the disappointed tone the Alpha used. He ducked his head and fiddled with his fingers without replying. “And you Mr Hemmings. I asked you to keep him out of trouble.” Marcel’s voice became slightly angrier and Louis couldn’t help but flinch.

“Yes Mr Styles, I’m sorry.” Luke apologised. Louis glanced up to see Luke making eye contact with Marcel and concluded that the younger Alpha definitely had some balls.

“Go home Luke, I’ll see you tomorrow.” Marcel dismissed him and turned to Louis, tilting the smaller boy’s head up.

“Please, Mr Styles.” Marcel turned back to Luke, raising an eyebrow at him. “Is Louis going to be allowed to come to school?” Marcel looked the younger Alpha up and down, his lips quirking up.

“I’ll let you know Luke, leave your number and Louis will call you later.” Marcel handed him a notepad and watched him scrawl down his number. “Off you go then, I need to deal with my Omega.” Luke nodded and gave Louis a small wave before he left, saying goodbye to Marcel before he shut the door.

“I’m disappointed in you Louis, kneel down by my chair while I talk to my brothers about what to do with you.” Louis couldn’t help but whimper as he nodded, sliding off Marcel’s desk and dropping down onto his knees to the right of Marcel’s chair. He peeked up to see Marcel phoning his brothers and he ducked his head down again, his stomach churning. Unfortunately Marcel didn’t do him the favour of putting the phone on loud speaker so Louis could only hear what Marcel was saying.

“Hey guys did you all get my text?..........Yeah he did it………Yeah he’s here now, what do you think we should do with him?........Okay I’ll give him the choice………That’s a good idea Hazza.” Marcel laughed and Louis felt his stomach clench in anticipation. “Okay guys I’m going to go before Louis pukes or something, I can smell his nerves from here.” The Alpha laughed again before he said his goodbyes and hung up, looking down at Louis ruefully.

“I don’t think you even want to know what Edward said we should do.” He shook his head smiling before he leant back in his chair. “You have two options Kitten, you can either have a spanking from me now and then a spanking from all of us tonight or you can have a spanking now and wear a gag for the rest of the evening.” Louis’ heart sank at the thought of another spanking and he dropped his head, whimpering. Marcel reached down and tilted Louis’ chin up.

“You don’t have to make your decision right now, I’ve got a couple bits to do in the classroom next door so I’m going to give you your spanking and leave you to think about what you want.” Marcel pushed his chair back and patted his lap, waiting for the smaller boy to lay across his lap. Louis did so hesitantly, feeling Marcel pull down his loose shorts once he was settled. Louis nuzzled his nose into Marcel’s thigh, bracing himself for what was to come.

“I’m doing this because I want you to learn Louis. This behaviour and that language will not be accepted under any circumstances. Do you understand me?”

“Yes sir I understand.” Louis mumbled, dreading everything coming to him.

“Good boy, I don’t expect you to count just stay still and try not to make too much noise.” Louis nodded and waited for the first spank to land. When it did Louis cried out before remembering Marcel’s request and stuffing his fist in his mouth. When the next spank landed Louis flinched but otherwise stayed still and was rewarded with Marcel rubbing his butt-cheek gently before the next spank.

By the end of his spanking Louis was silently sobbing into his hands and his ass was on fire. Marcel ran his hand over Louis back and then his bum, soothing the small boy.

“You did so well Kitten, I’m super proud of you.” Marcel pulled Louis up and carefully balanced him on his knee, pulling the Omega’s head into his chest. After giving the Omega a couple minutes to calm down he ushered him to his feet. “In the corner Kitten, hands on your head and no touching your bum.” Louis shakily nodded and walked over to the corner, bracing himself against the wall for a moment before he placed his hands on the top of his head. He heard the Alpha approach him from behind and he shivered as Marcel pressed a kiss to the back of his neck.

“Good boy, I’ll see you in a moment Kitten. I’m next door if you need me so just yell okay? I’m going to lock the door and you can move after five minutes.”

“Yes sir.” Louis whispered, ducking his head. He listened to Marcel leave the room and breathed a sigh of relief once he was alone. He didn’t quite know how to react to his punishment and it was confusing him massively. Normally by now he would’ve kicked off again and made it clear that he completely disagreed with what was happening but something inside of him made him stop and think properly. If he argued he’d get punished. If he protested he’d get punished. If he goes along with it his life becomes much easier and he can focus more on his schoolwork.
Peeking at the clock Louis saw that he’d been stood there for 5 minutes and he breathed a sigh of relief, letting his hands down and moving away from the corner. He carefully pulled up his panties, thankful for once of the soft cotton, and then his shorts. He wiped his face of tears and then looked round the room, rubbing his bum absent-mindedly. He was distracted by Marcel’s phone pinging on the desk and he looked down to see a text from Edward asking how his punishment went on the screen. He picked the phone up and pocketed it, deciding to go find Marcel for some more comfort. Louis unlocked the door from the inside and took a deep sniff, trying to locate Marcel. He smelt his Alpha a couple of metres away down the corridor and he walked up to the door seeing it ajar. He made to knock before he heard his name float towards him. Curious, he backed up a little and listened.

“How’s your Omega settling in, Louis is it?” Came the voice of an unknown Alpha.

“Okay I guess, we’re still having to punish him a lot.” Marcel replied, his voice sounding tired. Louis felt his heart clench a little as he continued to listen.

“That bad mate? I feel for you mate.” The unknown Alpha chuckled a little.

“Yes that bad, he’s next door right now recovering from a spanking and no doubt he’ll have another one by the end of tomorrow. He just can’t seem to learn, I’m getting a little sick of it if I’m totally honest.”

“How long have you had him?”

“About a week.”

“Damn, he really should know his place by now.”

“Tell me about it, sometimes I think Edward’s going to snap and get rid of him and I can’t say I always blame him…” Louis backed away at that, suddenly not wanting to hear anymore. He turned, tears burning his eyes as he walked away quickly. He wasn’t sure what was going through his mind apart from the fact that he didn’t want to hear anymore and he wanted to get away. If his Alphas didn’t want him and weren’t willing to accept him for who he was then why should he bother?

Before he knew it Louis was out of the school and he looked around, not quite sure where to go. He jumped when he heard his name being called.

“Louis? LouBear what’s wrong?” He turned to see Luke climbing out of his car, walking over to the smaller boy and frowning at the tears rolling down his face.

“Luke? What are you still doing here?” Louis asked, holding back a sob.

“I had to sort out some homework for one of my classes, what’s wrong with you?” Louis wiped away the tears that had trickled down his cheeks stubbornly and shook his head.

“I just need some time away from the assholes.” He mumbled, rubbing his eyes and sniffing.

“Come on then.” Luke gestured to his car and opened the door.

Chapter 7: Chapter 7

Notes:

Hey Guys!
Sorry this update has taken so long, I didn't realise how long it's been.....so here's a super cute update for you all.

Enjoy!
Mrs_potter_2000

Chapter Text

“Come on then.” Luke gestured to his car and opened the door. At Louis’ confused look he continued. “I’ll bring you back to mine, mum can cook you dinner and then I’ll take you home when you’re ready.” Luke explained and Louis nodded, climbing into the passenger seat and letting Luke shut the door behind him. He took a deep breath and wiped his face again, watching as Luke climbed in and started up the car. Luke turned on the radio in hope to relax the smaller boy who he could tell was on the verge of a breakdown.

“Do you want to talk about what happened?” Luke asked softly after a moment, glancing over to see Louis looking out of the window forlornly. Louis looked over for a moment before he nodded.

“I got a spanking from Marcel and he left me in the corner while he went to talk to a teacher in the next classroom. When my time was up I went to find Marcel and I heard him complaining about me to the teacher.” Louis felt another tear leaking down his cheek and he wiped it away stubbornly. “I couldn’t listen to it anymore.” Louis’ voice trailed off and he looked out the window. Luke, realising that the boy was close to a breakdown again didn’t push him and instead sang along softly to the radio.

“So come on let it go, Just let it be, Why don’t you be you? And I’ll be me.” He sang, drumming his fingers against the steering wheel as he drove. Despite himself Louis found himself relaxing to the sound of the music and Luke’s voice. He hummed along and was somewhat relaxed until something in his pocket began vibrating. He pulled out Marcel’s phone and looked at the screen, seeing it displaying Edward’s name along with a photo of the eldest triplet looking beautifully tanned stretched out in the back garden tanning. All at one tears rolled down Louis’ cheeks again and he began shaking, remembering his punishment last time he ran away. He let out a broken sob as realisation hit him about what he had done and Luke looked over at him in shock, pulling into a layby on the country road quickly, taking the phone out of Louis’ hand and putting it on speaker before answering.

“Hello?”

“Who is this?” Edward’s voice demanded, evoking a small whimper from Louis.

“It’s Luke, I’m one of Louis’ classmates.” Luke explained calmly, ignoring the low rumbling growl that came from the phone speakers.

“Where’s Louis? I swear to God if you’ve touched him.” The Alpha trailed off with a growl again and Louis could just picture his furrowed brow and the storm brewing in his eyes.

“I-I’m here Edward. ‘M fine I promise I just…I just panicked.” Louis sobbed out.

“What happened Pup?” Edward asked, calming down a little but Louis could still sense the underlying anger the Alpha was holding back from both the tone of his voice and the prickling in the back of his neck.

“Marcel p-punished me and after I heard him t-talking to another teacher and it sounded like you guys didn’t w-want me anymore.” Louis broke into fresh sobs and Luke tugged the smaller boy into his side, moving the phone away from him.

“Where are you?”

“I was taking him back to mine for some dinner and I was going to bring him home once he’d calmed down.” Luke explained, rubbing his hand up and down Louis’ back as a comforting gesture.

“No, I want him home. Where are you? I’ll send Marcel to you.” At that Louis shook his head, renewed tears brewing in his eyes.

“Don’t worry, I’ll bring him home. I think he needs a little more time.” Luke replied, still working on soothing the Omega cuddled into his side. “Just tell me your address and I’ll have him there shortly.” Edward agreed rather reluctantly and eventually rattled off their address, which allowed Luke to punch it into the maps on his phone and then say his goodbye.

 

“Wait pass me back over to Louis.” Edward demanded and Louis hesitated before speaking.

“I-I’m here Edward.”

“Behave yourself Omega, we’re going to talk about this properly when you get home but try not to worry Pup.” Louis looked at the phone in disbelief, expecting to be shouted at and threatened. He heard a deep sigh before the Alpha continued speaking. “You’re not in trouble little one, we just want you home.” The call ended abruptly and Louis took the phone off Luke and put it in his pocket again. Louis didn’t make eye contact with Luke and instead shuffled away, looking out of his window. Luke took the hint and began driving, following the directions and humming along to the radio again. It was a good fifteen minutes before Louis looked over at Luke.

“Thanks for this Luke.” He murmured, smiling back at the Alpha when the taller boy grinned across at him.

“It’s all good LouBear, I’m down for Mr Styles owing me one.” He winked and Louis laughed, moving his feet to rest them on the dashboard in front of him.

“I knew you had an ulterior motive Lukey.” Louis laughed again, shaking his head and grinning.

“They care for you LouBear. They’re Alphas and we’re not always the best at opening up about these things.” Louis nodded and smiled a little before he reached over to turn the radio up.

The two laughed and joked and sang for the remainder of the journey and by the end of it Louis had cheered up enough that he wasn’t worried about his Alphas punishing him because he knew that no matter what happened he’d have Luke to complain to the next day. As they pulled up the drive to the house the sky had already grown dark and a chill had settled over the snowy landscape.

The door opened and Harry hurried out followed by the other two Alphas. As he made eye contact with Harry Louis felt a little guilty seeing the red-rims around the normally sparkling green orbs. Louis climbed out of the car and let the youngest triplet engulf him in a tight hug, the taller man kissing the top of Louis’ head.

“Don’t you ever do that to us again. I was so worried.” Louis hugged the Alpha back and breathed in his scent, for once finding it comforting. Louis felt himself tugged away from Harry and he protested, seeing Marcel looking both angry and relieved. Marcel took Louis’ face in his hands and pressed a kiss to his forehead.

“I’m sorry Kitten, I didn’t mean to upset you. I spoke completely out of line and I was unfair to you.” Marcel kissed him again before Edward reached round Marcel and took hold of Louis’ arm, dragging the small boy round to stand in front of him before Louis could respond to Marcel. Louis looked up at Edward and then ducked his head down again, not liking the look the Alpha was giving him.

“Come on Pup, let’s go eat.” Edward’s grip moved to the back of Louis’ neck and he steered the small boy into the cabin. “Hemmings you’re coming too.” He called, hearing Luke say goodbye to the remaining two Alphas. Louis heard his friend stammering before his footsteps indicated that Luke had followed him and his mates.

Half an hour later the five of them were sat round the dining table, digging into the stew that Louis had made that morning. Louis was situated on Harry’s lap, the youngest triplet having refused to let the small boy go once they’d got inside so Louis didn’t really have much choice but to stay within arm’s reach. At some point during the day Harry had added dumplings to the stew and it was delicious, everyone tucking into the food somewhat happily. The atmosphere round the table was tense and Louis couldn’t help feeling guilty that he’d caused his Alphas so much stress. He allowed Harry to feed him off his own plate, thanking the Alpha occasionally as conversation flowed between the others. Louis stayed out of it, not wanting to evoke any kind of anger from his mates.

Luke on the other hand chatted away, seeming to gel instantly with Louis’ mates.

“So tell us, how is my little brother at teaching you guys?” Edward asked Luke, ignoring Marcel’s pout and looking over at the blond-haired boy sat opposite him. “I promise he won’t punish you no matter what you say.” He winked and Luke sniggered, taking a drink of water before he replied.

“He’s not too bad I guess, he is a bit of a hardass tho.” Luke laughed at Marcel’s stern look and he shrugged.

“That’ll be a detention for you then Mr Hemmings.” Marcel joked, causing the younger Alpha to pout playfully. Louis laughed along with the others, content for once to sit on one of his Alpha’s laps. Once everyone was finished eating Louis stood to clear the table and Luke stood to help.

“Don’t be silly Lukey, you’re a guest.” Louis frowned, seeing his friend begin to stack the bowls.

“Doesn’t mean I can’t help LouBear, gotta earn my keep somehow.” He continued to help Louis clear away and the two finished in no time, Louis deciding to make everyone a cup of tea to snuggle up with. He made tea for his Alphas the way they liked it – Edward had it black with one sugar, Marcel had it with milk and no sugar while Harry had it with milk and two sugars. Louis thought it was strange that the Alpha’s choice in tea kind of reflected their personalities but he said nothing, finishing the tea and then plating some biscuits. He handed the biscuits to Luke whose eyes lit up at the sight.

“They’re not all for you.” Louis warned with a stern look which made Luke laugh, giving Louis a mock salute before he carried the biscuits through to the living room where Louis’ mates were waiting. Louis carefully placed all of the mugs on a tray and balanced it through after Luke. He carefully placed the tray down and handed each of his Alphas their cup before he scurried into the hallway to pick up his school backpack. He sat at the coffee table and pulled out his Advanced Maths textbook. He flipped to the page where he left off that morning and then moved onto the next exercise on complex numbers.

“What are you doing Princess?” Harry asked, sliding off his seat on the sofa and moving next to Louis. He peered over Louis’ shoulder at the textbook and pulled a face at the maths. “That looks boring, you should come snuggle instead.” The Alpha tried to pull Louis up but the Omega refused.

“I need to do this otherwise Marcel is gonna beat my butt.” Louis laughed, causing Harry to pout at him. Harry leant his head on Louis’ shoulder.

“I don’t know why you’re bothering Omega, you’re not going back.” Louis felt his heart sink and he looked up at Edward in shock.

“What do you mean?” He asked after a moment, flicking his eyes over his Alphas and Luke before he settled his gaze on Edward again.

“Do you really think we’d let you go back after today?” Edward replied, looking down at his Omega.

“You said I wasn’t getting punished for running. I told you I panicked and I didn’t know what to do.” Louis whispered, placing his pen down calmly.

“You’re not. This is your punishment for swearing.”

“But I was already punished for swearing. I know I didn’t have another spanking or the gag but I thought that was happening tonight.” Louis struggled to keep his tears at bay and he felt Harry rest his hand in the small of Louis’ back.

“And you didn’t have either of those so instead you’re not going back to school.” Louis frowned at this response and thought for a minute before he responded.

“I’d rather have them both than not be able to go to school.” Edward exchanged a look with his brothers before he nodded.

“That can be arranged little one.” Louis breathed a sigh of relief. He was proud of himself for staying calm and talking civilly with Edward for once. Harry smiled at him and ruffled his hair, pressing a kiss to the side of Louis’ head.

“Thank you.” Louis gave Edward a small smile which the Alpha reciprocated. Louis then turned back to his textbook, blocking out the conversation and Harry who was idly running his fingers through the Omega’s hair and over his shoulders. Once Louis had finished the first exercise he stretched and popped his back before he leant into Harry. Just then Luke stood up, stretching himself before he yawned a little.

“I best be off guys, thank you for dinner and the tea.” He smiled and nodded at the Alphas before winking at Louis.

“You’re not going anywhere Hemmings, the snow will have picked up and its pitch black. What kind of person would I be if I let you go out in this?” Marcel frowned, looking at the younger Alpha. “You’ll have the couch tonight, sorry we don’t have a spare bed but it’s better than you spending the night in the car.” Luke didn’t dare argue with the look on Marcel’s face and he nodded, taking a seat again.

“Before you sleep though, the shower is upstairs and there should be a spare towel on the side of the bath. No offense but you stink.” Edward spoke, chuckling.

“Thanks, I appreciate it.” Luke nodded, standing and placing his cup on the coffee table.

“Nonsense.” Edward shook his head before turning to Louis “Pup go fetch the spare bedclothes from the linen cupboard in our room and show Luke where he can find everything he’ll need.” Louis nodded and climbed to his feet, walking over into the hall and leading Luke up the stairs. He pointed Luke over to the bathroom and gave him a fresh towel before he walked back into the bedroom. Louis gathered a sheet and some blankets before he balanced them in his arms, walking back down the stairs. He dumped them on the spare seat of the couch. Louis yawned a little as his made his way back over to Harry, opting to sit in the Alpha’s lap rather than the hard wood floor. If Harry was surprised he didn’t show it, wrapping his arms round the Omega and kissing the side of his head.

“You alright Princess?” He asked, rubbing Louis knee gently.

“Just a little sleepy.” Louis yawned again before sensing the somewhat tense atmosphere in the room. “Is everything okay?” He asked, looking between his Alphas.

“We were just talking about the rest of the week Kitten.” Marcel spoke, looking at both his brothers before he continued. “You’re going to stay home with Harry this week and you’ll be attending school as of Monday. By then I expect you to have caught up with all of your courses which shouldn’t be too hard considering you began them at your other school.” Louis nodded and looked between the Alphas.

“Seems like I’ve got a lot of work to do.” Louis smiled before reaching for his textbook again. Harry stopped him and pulled the boy back into his chest.

“Not tonight you don’t Princess.” Harry stood, carrying Louis over to the sofa and sitting down with the Omega on his lap. Louis couldn’t help but nuzzle his nose into Harry’s neck and the Alpha ruffled his hair in response. Just then Luke walked in, his hair slicked down from the shower wearing just his gym shorts. He smiled at Louis and cooed a little at the small Omega tucked into Harry’s neck. Louis frowned at him and stuck his tongue out, squealing when Harry poked him in the side.

“Watch your attitude my cheeky little Omega.” Harry chuckled, kissing Louis’ head. He tickled Louis’ side again. Louis yelped out, giggling and snickering into Harry’s neck. Harry pushed Louis away from his neck, cringing. “Stop.” He chuckled, ruffling Louis’ hair again. Louis looked over to see his other two mates looking over at him and Harry fondly, smiles on their faces. Louis yawned again and Harry exchanged looks with his brothers who both nodded and stood up at the same time. Louis squeaked a little as Harry scooped him up and then set him on his feet.

“Take the cups out Princess and then make Luke’s bed for him. We’ll meet you upstairs.” Harry kissed Louis on the head again before the Alphas bade goodnight to Luke and made their way upstairs. Louis did as he was told and gave Luke a quick hug before he followed his Alphas up the stairs. He walked into the bedroom and all three Alphas looked over at him causing him to pause.

“Everything okay?” He asked, eyes flickering nervously between the three of them.

“We were just discussing your punishment Kitten, it’s going to happen tomorrow once we’re all home. Understand?” Marcel asked, reaching to brush Louis’ hair behind his ear. Louis flinched away from his touch and then nodded.

“Yes sir.”

“Come on the Princess, bedtime.” Harry gave Louis a gentle smile and then stripped, flopping onto the bed. Louis chuckled and stripped off his clothes, pulling on a fresh pair of panties and one of Harry’s t-shirts before he tentatively snuck onto the bed next to Harry.

“I don’t think so Pup, you know the drill.” Edward spoke, walking out of the bathroom and round the bed to open the door to Louis’ cage. Louis whined but Edward stayed firm, raising his eyebrow at the smaller boy until he crawled back over to the edge of the bed and down into his cage. Louis snuggled into himself and with the stress of the day weighing down on him it didn’t take long for him to be pulled into a peaceful slumber.

***
Louis was woken up by Marcel’s shouting. His eyes slit open and he whimpered, crawling over to the door of his cage and cowering.

“Stupid useless Omega, not even capable of getting up on time. Get out here now!” Louis whimpered again and crawled out, curling into a ball on the floor. He yelped as the Alpha dragged him to his feet and dragged him downstairs into the kitchen. Louis’ other two Alphas were sat at the table sneering at Louis as he stumbled onto the floor in front of them. Strangely enough Louis couldn’t feel anger pulsing through his marks but he didn’t question it, keeping his eyes averted. He was scared and confused, not knowing what made the Alphas take a sudden turn.

“Why can’t you do anything right huh? Stupid stupid Omega.” Louis flinched at the insults that were fired at him and he whimpered again as Marcel yanked him to his feet again.

“I don’t know why we even kept you. We should’ve just let you run on that first day.” Edward spat, rolling his eyes before looking away, disinterested.

“H-Hazza?” Louis whimpered, reaching towards his youngest mate. Louis’ heart broke as the Alpha turned away from him and allowed his older brother to bend him over the dining table, yanking down his panties. Louis could feel the sting of the spanks on his skin and he began sobbing, not understanding what he’d done wrong or why the Alphas were being so vicious. Edward took one look at Louis’ tear-stained cheeks and scoffed, walking away and out of Louis’ eye line. Louis heard the sound of a zipper and trousers dropping to the floor behind him and he went into a full-on panic.

“Stop squirming Omega, it’s about time we used you what you’re for.” Marcel snarled, grasping Louis hips with such force that Louis was sure he was going to bruise later. The small boy yelped, squirming and locking eyes with the youngest triplet.

“Harry. Harry please.” He sobbed, pleading for his Alpha to save him.

***

“Louis? Louis! Princess I’m here what’s wrong?” Louis was pulled from his nightmare by Harry’s soothing voice and he was suddenly aware that his cheeks were soaked with tears and his throat was sore from a mixture of crying and shouting for his Alpha. He glanced up in the dim light to see Harry on all fours leaning over him, his hand on Louis’ cheek.

“Is he okay?” He heard Marcel’s voice outside the cage and whimpered, leaning into Harry’s hand.

“It was just a nightmare Princess, come on out so we can get you a drink and calm you down.” Harry gently coaxed Louis out of the cage and as soon as he could Louis clung to the Alpha like a koala, refusing to let go. “It’s okay little one, it’s okay.” Harry soothed, rubbing his hand up and down Louis’ back. Louis nuzzled into Harry’s neck and did his best to control his shaking sobs.

When Edward reached out to take Louis the Omega panicked, clinging tighter to Harry.

“No no no.” He whimpered, tears rolling down his cheeks again as he shook his head frantically.

“Leave him Eddie, let him calm down first.” Harry kept hold of Louis and carried him downstairs, the other two following close behind. When they got to the bottom of the stairs Luke was stood in the living room door, alert and looking somewhat angry.

“Is everything okay? I heard Louis shouting and crying.” He frowned seeing Louis cuddled into Harry. “What happened?”

“Louis had a nightmare Luke, don’t worry.” Marcel spoke, trying to calm the other Alpha down before Edward picked up on his anger and things got out of hand. He figured Louis seeing one of his Alphas attacking his best friend wouldn’t help their current situation.

Harry sat down on the sofa that Luke wasn’t sleeping on and asked Marcel to fetch Louis a glass of water as the Alpha sensed that it was his older brother that was making Louis so uncomfortable. Once Marcel was out of the room Louis felt himself calm down, manging to control his breathing enough to pull his head out of Harry’s neck, taking in the room.

“Are you okay Pup?” Edward asked, taking a seat beside Harry and Louis. Louis tucked his feet up away from Edward before he shrugged, looking away.

“What was your nightmare about Princess?” Harry asked, drawing Louis’ attention back to him as Marcel walked back in. Louis looked around somewhat fearfully before he shook his head. “Was it about us Princess?” Harry pressed, not liking how quiet his normally cheeky Omega was. Louis nodded this time, refusing to make eye contact with any of them.

Marcel knelt down in front of Harry, holding the glass of water out to Louis.

“Here you go Kitten.” Louis looked at Marcel fearfully and took the water, muttering out a raspy ‘thank you’ before he sipped it gently. “Kitten please talk to me.” Marcel frowned, reaching a hand up to touch Louis’ knee but thinking better of it and dropping it again. Louis frowned back and took another sip of water, jumping a little when Harry ran his hand up and down Louis’ side.

“Princess did we scare you in your nightmare? Did we do something to you?” Harry asked and at Louis’ responding sob Harry’s suspicions were confirmed. He took the glass of water off of the Omega and passed it back to Marcel before he shifted Louis, pulling the Omega into him properly. “You’re okay Princess, cry as much as you need and we’ll be here when you’re ready to talk baby.” Harry soothed, kissing the side of Louis’ head and running his hands through the smaller boy’s hair. Louis sniffled a few times and took a deep breath to calm down. He sat up a little and wiped the tears off of his face, sniffing again and trying to compose himself. Louis hated people seeing him cry and it didn’t matter to him that it was his Alphas seeing him cry he just wanted to stop.

“There we go, nothing to cry about Pumpkin.” Edward surprised the Omega with his soft caring tone and Louis looked up, leaning into the hand that the eldest held out instinctively. He carefully climbed off of Harry’s lap and onto Edward’s telling himself that it was just so that he could see the room better and not because he craved the Alpha’s comfort. Edward himself seemed shocked for a moment before he wrapped his arms round Louis and kissed the top of his head. At that Marcel turned away, not wanting to see Louis accepting affection from his brothers and not from him.

Harry saw how upset his older brother was and nudged Edward, motioning to the Alpha sat on the floor.

“Pup, what did Marcel do to you in your nightmare?” Edward asked, keeping his hands firmly on Louis’ waist to both make the Omega feel secure and to keep him in place should he try to shy or squirm away from the situation. Sure enough Louis shifted uncomfortably and made to move off of Edward’s lap only to be stopped by his hands.

“Come on little one, you can tell us.” He soothed, keeping his voice clam in the hopes of drawing an answer out of the smaller boy. Louis just shook his head in response, keeping his eyes away from his Alphas. “Either you tell us Pup or I’m going to deem you recovered enough to go back to bed. I might even decide to put you outside until you’re ready to tell us.” Edward sighed, his patience obviously beginning to wear thin. Louis whimpered at that, not wanting to be left alone either in his cage or out in the garden. “No? Then start talking Omega.” Louis’ bottom lip wobbled and he screwed up his face to try and stop himself from crying.

“He said t-things and he dragged me downstairs. He spanked me f-for no reason a-and you and H-Hazza didn’t do anything about it. He was gonna….he was gonna….” Louis bit his lip and shook his head, leaving his Alphas to figure out what the Omega was struggling so much to say.

“Oh.” Harry’s eyes went wide and he exchanged looks with his brothers confirming that they had all come to the same conclusion.

“Kitten….” Marcel’s voice sounded so broken that Louis looked up in shock. The Alpha was clearly trying to hold back tears as he averted his eyes from the smaller boy perched on his brother’s lap. Louis’ heart melted and he slipped down onto the floor beside the middle triplet, folding his legs in on themselves to try and make himself seem smaller as he reached out to tip Marcel’s chin up.

“Marcy?” Louis voice was weak with exhaustion and tears and it shook slightly as the Alpha’s bright green eyes fell on him. Marcel simply opened his arms and the smaller boy hesitantly moved closer, finally settling on Marcel’s lap as he leant back against the couch. Louis nuzzled into Marcel’s shoulder, letting the Alpha wrap his arms around him. Louis felt his Alpha’s heartbeat calm down under his ear.

“You know I wouldn’t ever do that to you Kitten right? None of us would.” Marcel mumbled, his face hidden in Louis’ neck. Louis simply nodded and nuzzled his Alpha, not really knowing what to say. Louis loved it when his Alphas were soppy and comforting but he knew that come morning things would be back to normal which is why he wanted to make the most of it. When Marcel carried Louis back up to their bedroom and set him down on the floor the small boy looked round between his Alphas.

“C-can I stay with you?” He asked, his lip wobbling as he pouted.

“Of course you can Pup.” Edward spoke before his brothers, surprising all of them.

“Really?” Louis asked surprised and he squeaked a little when Edward nodded in response.

“I don’t think any of us can handle you sleeping under there tonight.” Louis smiled at that and threw himself onto the bed, snuggling down into the pillows.

“Hey that’s my spot Princess.” Harry laughed, shifting Louis a little so allow the Omega to cuddle him instead. Louis hummed happily as he felt his other Alphas join them on the bed, the four of them cuddling together for a couple more hours of blissful sleep.

***
When Louis woke up his head was on Edward’s chest and he could feel Harry’s face pressed into his back. He glanced up when he heard the bathroom door opening, seeing Marcel walking out in his shirt and tight black trousers. He winked at Louis, seeing the Omega awake.

“Go back to sleep Kitten, you had a rough night.” He whispered, reaching over to ruffle Louis’ hair before he picked up his suit jacket. Louis blinked sleepily and frowned a little.

“Don’t you want me to make your lunch?” He asked, shifting a little.

“Don’t worry about it Kitten, I can make my own lunch this once. When Eddie wakes up tell him I’ve already phoned him in sick for the day.” Marcel leant down and kissed the top of Louis’ head before he walked out of the room, pausing at the door. “Go back to sleep.” He ordered, his voice firmer. Louis nodded and nuzzled into Edward a little more, closing his eyes.

***
The next time Louis woke up Edward’s fingers were tracing through his hair and Harry’s arms were looped round his waist.

“Good Morning Pup.” Louis smiled and looked up at his eldest Alpha, seeing the sleepy look in his eyes.

“Marcey said to tell you that he called you in sick.” He yawned, shuffling a little and hearing Harry groan behind him. “Get off me you leech.” Louis giggled, wiggling more and shifting to lean back against the pillows next to a chuckling Edward. He looked down to see Harry pouting and he giggled again, reaching down to tangle his fingers in the Alpha’s curls. Harry moved to lay his head on Louis’ thigh, looking up at his two mates.

“What are you pouting at Hazza?” Louis teased, booping the Alpha on the nose with another giggle. Harry scrunched up his nose and turned his face into Louis’ thigh. Louis laughed and allowed Edward to pull him into his side, encasing Louis under one of his well-built arms.

“How you feeling this morning Pup?” Edward asked, pressing a kiss to the side of Louis’ head.

“Exhausted.” Louis gave a weak smile which Edward returned.

“I’m not surprised. Why don’t we go get some breakfast? I can hear Luke struggling with the kettle downstairs.” At that precise moment a string of profanities hit Louis’ ears and he giggled, nodding and allowing Edward to move away. As Louis went to stand Edward scooped the smaller boy up into his arms causing the Omega to pout.

“I can walk Edward.” He whined, wrapping his arms round the Alpha and nuzzling into his neck nonetheless.

“I know you can Pup but I enjoy carrying you.” Edward carried the boy down the stairs, Harry following behind and pulling faces at Louis to make him laugh. The brothers would do anything to hear that sound. As they entered the kitchen Louis looked round to see Luke running his hand under the cold tap pouting.

“What did you do?” He laughed, wiggling down from Edward’s hold and walking over to the sink. Luke turned and held out his finger, showing Louis the angry red skin.

“I was trying to make a cuppa.” He pouted, hissing in pain when Louis took the digit in his gentle fingers.

“You’re probably going to have a blister but its nothing serious.” He concluded before ushering the Alpha away to the table. “Now move out of my way and I’ll make you some breakfast before you’ve got to leave.”

“And tea?” Luke asked hopefully, taking Marcel’s usual seat at the table.

“Yes and tea.” Louis laughed, turning to place the kettle on the hob and then pulling bacon out of the pantry along with a fresh loaf of bread. Within ten minutes Louis had assembled a stack of bacon sandwiches and a pot of tea which he placed carefully on the table.

“Thank you Princess, this looks delicious.” Harry smiled, reaching over to pour Louis a cup of tea. Louis simply grinned in response, reacting positively to the praise he didn’t receive that often. After being so vulnerable in front of his Alphas last night Louis felt himself being more comfortable around them, especially Edward whom before Louis had found impatient, intimidating and downright rude.

“It does.” Luke nodded in agreement, picking up his second sandwich and tucking in causing Edward to chuckle.

“Well you’re definitely an Alpha.” He laughed before motioning for Harry to hand Louis some food.

“Don’t forget your fruit Princess. Harry reminded, handing Louis one of the sandwiches. Louis rolled his eyes but nodded, walking into the pantry and grabbing an apple and an orange. Harry attracted the Omega’s attention as he sat down again and raised an eyebrow. “Attitude.” He warned and Louis nodded, ducking his head a little.

“Yes Hazza, sorry.” Louis apologised and he began to peel the orange. He felt his stomach sinking a little at disappointing his Alpha.

“Hey.” Harry reached over and tilted Louis’ head up to look at him. “You’re okay, I was just reminding you yeh? Nothing to be upset about Princess.” Harry’s thumb brushed over Louis’ cheek and Louis leaned into his touch a little, nodding. Their bubble was broken by Luke awkwardly clearing his throat.

“As cute as this shit is I best be off. Thanks again for having me.” He smiled round at Louis and his Alphas as Edward waved off his thanks.

“No need to thank us, you’re welcome anytime as long as you don’t start leading our Louis astray.” Edward joked, standing up to shake Luke’s hand. Once the Alphas had said their goodbyes Louis jumped up and pulled Louis into a quick hug, knowing that his mates wouldn’t like it if he lingered too long.

“I guess I’ll see you on Monday then Lukey.” Louis grinned, walking the Alpha to the door.

“That you will LouBear.” Luke grinned, ruffling the smaller boy’s hair. Louis laughed and batted his hand away before watching as Luke walked off to his car and waved him away. Louis shut the door, walking back into the kitchen to see his Alphas clearing away the plates and cups.

“I can do that.” Louis frowned a little, confused.

“Well today we’re doing it.” Harry concluded, beginning to wash up while Edward wiped down the table. “Why don’t you go get comfy Princess?” Louis hesitated before nodding, walking into the living room and winding himself into a blanket. He sat quietly, looking round the room at the books and random pieces of artwork adorning the walls. Louis squeaked in surprise as he was picked up, Edward swaddling him in his blanket and then sitting back down with the Omega on his lap.

“What would you like to do today Princess? You’ve got our attention all day.” Harry asked, sitting down beside his brother and tucking his feet up, reaching out to stroke Louis’ hair back.

“Can we watch a film?” Louis asked hopefully, his eyes lighting up at the thought of having his Alphas’ attention all day. Harry smiled and nodded.

“Of course we can.” He sent Louis off to pick one while Harry himself went to raid the cupboards for snacks and treats. When he walked back in he saw that Louis had picked his film and was snuggled into Edward’s side waiting for Harry to return. Harry chucked Edward the onion ring crisps and settled down on the other side of his Omega with the rest of the snacks. Louis immediately grabbed the chocolate chip cookies and grinned, thanking Harry.

“The cupboards looked a little bare Eddie, we should probably go shopping today.” Harry kissed the top of Louis’ head after speaking, opening his own bag of crisps. Edward nodded in response, all of them turning to watch the film Louis had picked.

Chapter 8: Chapter 8

Notes:

Hey Guys!

So here's another update for you, things are starting to heat up a little so I hope you enjoy! (If you are offended by anything sexual then please be careful as there are some not-so-pg scenes here although we haven't yet got to the interesting bits yet ;) )

Enjoy!

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

Louis shifted, hearing Harry groan next to him as he did so.

“Stay still.” The Alpha groaned, snaking his arm tighter around the smaller boy.
“Shut up.” Edward mumbled, pulling Louis closer to his body.

“Guys…I can’t breathe…” Louis protested, shifting again and trying to move away from the both of the Alphas. The two brothers cracked open their eyes and frowned, seeing Louis sandwiched between them as the two of them slept. Harry groaned again, releasing Louis and shifting back, rubbing his eyes as he yawned.

“How long were we asleep for Princess?” He asked, looking over at Louis.

“About two hours, if you still want to go shopping then we should probably leave soon.” Louis replied, pushing Edward away as the Alpha reached up to his mouth to shut him up. “Edward you need to wake up!” Edward grumbled and sat up, glaring at the Omega.

“He’s right Eddie, unless you want a salad for dinner we’d better get moving.” Harry reasoned, sitting up himself and reaching over to ruffle Louis’ hair. Edward nodded, standing and stretching before he reached down to pick up the remote for the T.V and turning it off.

“No more of that Pup, it’ll rot your brain.” He said as he placed it on the top of the T.V – where Louis couldn’t reach. Louis pouted but let Edward pick him up, carrying the smaller boy up to their room. The three mates got dressed, Louis being handed one of Harry’s shirts to wear.

“What was the point in you guys buying me so many new clothes if I never get to wear them?” He laughed, pulling the oversized shirt over his head. Edward shrugged and got dressed quietly, leaving Harry and Louis to exchange a look behind his back. Once they were all dressed they made their way down to the same massive black truck that they had on the day they got matched with Louis. Louis couldn’t help the shaky breath he let out as he calmed himself, reminding himself that the Alphas were different now and the events of that day weren’t going to be repeated. Harry helped him into the back of the truck before joining his brother in the front of it.

Louis sat quietly, watching out the window as the landscape passed somewhat rapidly. It took the three mates about an hour to reach the supermarket by which point Louis was losing his mind from boredom.
“Finally!” He cheered, opening the door and jumping out as soon as they were parked.

“Louis!” Edward scolded, grabbing hold of Louis’ arm. “You don’t get out of the truck without permission.” Louis simply bit his lip and nodded, knowing that Edward was in a strange mood and not wanting to provoke him in public.

“Sorry Edward.” He whispered, seeing the Alpha raise an eyebrow. Edward nodded, shutting the truck up and grasping Louis’ hand rather than his arm to lead the way into the supermarket. The Alphas grabbed a trolley each and Edward told Louis that he had to be holding onto one of the trollies at all times, causing the Omega to frown.

“I’m not a child Edward.” He crossed his arms and looked up at Edward, his bottom lip jutting out in a pout.

“Well you look like one.” Edward bit back, grasping Louis’ arm tightly and yanking him to the trolley. He placed the Omega’s hand on the trolley. “Keep hold of it or I’ll leash you to it, understand?”

“Yes Edward.” Louis nodded, risking a glance over to Harry to see the Alpha with a blank facial expression. Louis ducked his head instead and walked along beside Edward into the supermarket. Louis stayed quiet, keeping his head down and only making comments when one of the Alphas asked his opinion. As they reached the end of an aisle Louis transferred his grip onto Harry’s trolley, walking next to the Alpha.

“You okay Princess?” Harry asked, pulling the smaller boy round the trolley gently so that Louis could walk along under his arm. Louis nodded in response and Harry tutted a little, stopping and reaching out to tilt Louis’ head up. “Words please.”

“Yes I’m o-okay Hazza.” Louis spoke, his words catching in his throat a little. Harry frowned a little but nodded, kissing the top of his head.

“Come on then Princess, Eddie’s gone to stock up on tinned stuff and we’re going down here.” Louis blushed when he saw that they were heading down the Omega health isle. This particular aisle stocked everything an Omega could possibly need from slick pads to vitamins to hormone suppressants to dildos. He stopped dead in his tracks and shook his head.

“Hazza I don’t need anything.” He tried to back out, thinking that this was the last place he wanted to be with a temperamental Alpha.

“Princess we can all smell your hormone levels shifting. You’re getting ready for your first heat.” Louis’ eyes went wide and he ducked out from under Harry’s arm.

“Hazza I can’t. I can’t have pups, not yet.” Louis could feel the tears building in his eyes and his lip began to wobble as he looked up at the youngest triplet.

“Princess come here.” Harry requested gently, holding out his arms. Louis hesitated and Harry sighed. “You don’t want Eddie to come round the corner to see you not holding on now do you?” He asked with a raised eyebrow. Louis shook his head and stepped closer to Harry, allowing the Alpha to wipe away the stray tear that had trickled down his cheek. “We came to get you slick pads and scent disguisers. That way you can go through your heat without us being uncontrollable around you.” Harry explained, crouching down a little so that he and Louis were eyelevel. “Princess, we’re not going to force you into that. We’re going to wait until you’re ready.”

In that moment of tenderness Louis’ heart melted. He looked into the crystal-clear green orbs of his Alpha and before he knew it he’d leant in to press a gentle kiss to Harry’s lips. The Alpha froze for a second in shock before he pulled away, looking into Louis’ eyes.
“Lou?” Louis blushed and dropped his eyes to the floor, not knowing what to say. He squeaked in surprise when Harry captured his lips with his own, being gentle but controlling as he coaxed the smaller boy into kissing him back. When the two broke apart Louis blushed bright red and hid his face in Harry’s chest, not quite believing that they’d just shared their first kiss surrounded by dildos.

“Thank you.” He whispered and the Alpha simply rubbed his back soothingly.

“You’ve nothing to thank me for Princess, now let’s get what we need and get back to Eddie before he spanks us both.” Harry ruffled Louis’ hair and kissed his forehead before gesturing over to the slick pads. Louis grabbed a couple different sizes before he looked over the different hormone suppressants and pills that disguise an Omega’s scent. He picked the ones he wanted and then a different box caught his eye. It was a pill that would allow him to have sex during his heat without falling pregnant. He threw that into the cart as well and he looked up to see Harry looking over the dildos. Louis blushed and walked up, grasping Harry’s sleeve and tugging gently.

“We can go now Hazza, I got everything I need.”

“I want you to pick one Princess, during your heat you’re going to want something up your ass and I don’t think you’re ready for one of us.” He gestured to the dildos and Louis shook his head with wide eyes.

“That’s embarrassing Hazza.” He whined and the Alpha raised an eyebrow. Louis whined again and turned to the shelf pouting. He looked over them, feeling a blush rise in his cheeks. “I don’t know Harry, I’ve never had to buy one before.” He looked at the Alpha hopelessly. “Will you chose for me please?”

Harry couldn’t help himself when he felt himself harden in his trousers. A combination of sharing his first kiss with Louis and standing in an aisle surrounded by sex toys and the Omega’s god damn pouty lip had him succumbing to his more primal needs. Louis got a whiff of the pheromones Harry was releasing and snapped his head round to lock eyes with the Alpha.

“Hazza?” He questioned, whimpering a little as Harry’s eyes went dark and narrowed.

“I’ll pick you one Princess just please go and find Edward.” Harry gritted out, squeezing his eyes shut and turning away in an attempt to control himself.

“But-”

“Now Omega.” Harry growled out, his Alpha tone slipping through and causing Louis to squeak, turning on his heel to walk away calmly, trying not to provoke the Alpha into chasing him in any way.

Once he was out of Harry’s sight Louis took a deep sniff, smelling Edward across the other side of the store. He broke into a run, not knowing how long Harry’s self-control would last. When he caught site of Edward he called out, seeing the Alpha look up in surprise just as he heard Harry calling his name behind him. Edward frowned before seemingly piecing together what was happening and starting towards Louis quickly. Edward pushed Louis behind him as he faced his brother and the small boy clung to the back of Edward’s shirt as he heard the growl rumble from Harry’s chest.
“Haz calm your ass down.” Edward ordered, taking his brother by the shoulders and shaking him a little harshly.

“I need him Eddie I need to –”

“I don’t think you want to say that in front of him Hazza. Now calm down.” Louis blocked out the rest of the conversation, not wanting to know anything that was running through Harry’s mind right now.

“Baby? Louis baby come here.” Harry coaxed Louis out of Edward’s back and pulled him into his chest. “I’m sorry chicken, I didn’t mean to scare you.” He cooed, picking the small boy up and setting him on his hip.

“It’s okay.” Louis mumbled, nuzzling his nose into Harry’s neck.

“Come on Princess, lets get finished and go home.” Harry placed Louis in the kiddie seat in the front of it and Louis pouted.
“It’s not even fair I can fit in this thing let alone that you actually put me in it.” He grumbled but Harry just ruffled his hair and pushed the trolley, following behind Edward as they made their way to grab the last few items and then to the checkout. Louis nearly fainted when he heard the total of their shopping but the Alphas didn’t bat an eyelid, Edward producing a wad of cash and counting out what was needed. He then loaded the last of the bags into his cart and led the way to the truck. The two brothers wouldn’t let Louis lift a finger to help load them load up the truck and instead left him strapped into the shopping cart – much to his distress.

“Harry let me out or I swear to God I’ll only feed you veggies for a week.” Louis threatened and he saw Harry straighten up before looking over at him with a raised eyebrow.

“Princess be quiet or I swear to God I’ll spank you over my knee in the middle of this car park.” Harry retorted in a casual tone before turning back to continue loading the car. Louis made a noise of protest but otherwise didn’t say anything, crossing his arms and pouting.
“Awh, look at our grumpy little Princess.” Harry cooed, reaching over to boop Louis’ nose. Louis just grumbled to himself and waited for Harry to lift him out. The Alpha did so eventually, picking Louis up and putting him in the back of the truck. A few moments later they were all in the truck and Edward was pulling out of the space and Louis tucked his feet up under him, ready for a mind-numbing drive back to the cabin. Just then Louis heard his stomach growl and he blushed, seeing Harry look back and smile at him.

“You hungry Princess? He asked, giggling a little. Louis nodded his head and bit his lip as his stomach rumbled again. This time both of the Alphas laughed and Edward pulled off the road and into a service station.

“We can grab a bite to eat here quickly, we don’t want too much though or we’ll spoil our appetite.” Edward spoke as he pulled the truck into a space, ushering his mates out and locking the vehicle behind them. Edward’s arm came to rest over Louis’ shoulder, making his claim clear to anyone who was passing. Harry walked the other side of Louis and looped his arm round Louis’ waist, making the small boy feel completely dwarfed by his Alphas.

A few minutes later the three of them had placed their orders and Louis was shocked to hear what the Alphas deemed as a snack. Both of them had several burgers, large fries and a drink while Louis opted for an ice cream and a small portion of fries. Once they had their food the three made their way back to the truck, multiple paper bags filled with their takeaway. They sat in the truck together, digging into the food.

“Nowhere near as good as what you would make Princess.” Harry complained, pouting as he scrunched up the last wrapper and threw it into one of the paper bags before he sipped on his drink. Louis just shook his head and laughed a little.

“I thought you guys were only going for a snack.” He commented as Edward backed the truck out of the parking space.

“We did.” Harry looked back at him and frowned slightly, sipping his drink thoughtfully.

“Just remember Pup that we’re Alphas. We can eat three times the amount you can and still have room for dessert.” Edward commented, having otherwise been silent. Harry laughed a little at Louis’ shocked face.

“I’ll start making bigger portions then.” Louis chuckled.

“Come here Princess.” Harry patted his lap and this time it was Louis’ turn to frown.
“What do you mean?” He asked, leaning forward in his seat a little.

“Come sit up front.” Harry motioned for Louis to move and the Omega did so hesitantly. He undid his seatbelt and carefully clambered into the front, perching on Harry’s lap tentatively until Harry tugged him back into him.

“Is this safe?” Louis squeaked a little as Harry shifted him.

“Of course Princess, just don’t distract Eddie and we’ll all be fine.” Harry laughed and pressed a kiss to the side of Louis’ head. To say the journey home was as boring as the last would be a total lie though it certainly wasn’t as relaxing as Louis had hoped it would be. He spent the entire time being teased and picked on by the two Alphas and being felt up sneakily by Harry resulting in the latter receiving an elbow to the stomach. By the time the three of them got home Marcel was already there waiting for them. He smiled and greeted his mates, pulling each of them into a separate hug and giving them a kiss.
“Had a good day?” He asked, grabbing several of the shopping bags and leading his brothers into the cabin. Again Louis wasn’t allowed to help, he simply watched as the Alphas hauled in the shopping bags and placed them down in the kitchen. Harry then turned to Louis and picked him up, making the smaller boy squeal. Harry put him down on the counter and kissed his cheek.

“Now Princess, I’m going to help you put the shopping away while the others go for a run. Then we can make dinner together and you can sit down with your homework. How does that sound?” Harry asked, running his fingers through Louis’ hair gently. Louis pouted before he answered.

“I want to go for a run too.” Louis had relished in the chance to let his wolf free in the forest the other day and he longed for the chance to do it again.

“We can go for a run some other time Princess, you’ve got more important things to worry about right now.” Harry spoke, his tone telling Louis that what he was saying was final. Louis sighed and nodded, watching as the elder two Alphas waved goodbye and walked out the door.

“I wanted to go Hazza.” Louis whined, watching as the Alpha lugged the shopping bags onto the side.

“Tough Princess, now help me put this shopping away.” Louis grumbled to himself and jumped down, grabbing a bag and starting to put everything away.

Once they were finished Louis looked over the food in the fridge and then turned to Harry.

“How do you fancy a chili?” Harry nodded in response, looking up from his phone.
“Sure thing Princess, need any help?” Louis shook his head in response, pulling out two big packets of mincemeat, some veggies, onions and spices. Within half an hour the omega had a chili simmering away on the stovetop and nachos in the oven.

“Can you set the table please Hazza?” Louis asked, stirring the chili and checking the rice. “And if you could call the others back that would be great.” Harry did as the smaller boy asked, setting out the cutlery before he opened the back door.

“Where are you going?” Louis asked, frowning. Harry chuckled.

“You don’t think they take their phones with you do you? The only way to get hold of them on a run is to howl.” Harry ushered Louis out the door and stood in the back garden. Louis watched as his Alpha psyched himself out, his eyes closed in concentration. When they cracked open Louis saw Harry’s eyes glowing bright green before an enormous howl pulsated from Harry, carrying out over the surrounding forest. It was only a moment before there were two responding howls and then even Louis could hear his Alphas moving towards them. Harry smiled over at Louis and the omega returned the gesture, moving back towards the cabin.

***

Louis looked round the table at his Alphas and tucked his feet up onto the chair. His mates were all digging into the food he had prepared, exclaiming at how amazing it was. After a few moments Harry looked over at Louis.

“You alright love? Don’t you want anything to eat?” Louis shook his head and pulled his mug of tea closer to him, resting his palms against the warm surface of the cup. He felt as though he had a fever coming and his stomach was turning over and over. Louis felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up and he shivered, a fire opening up in his chest. He felt his skin gradually begin to tighten and throb until Louis couldn’t take it anymore and he shot to his feet, letting out a small whimper. When he looked up the Alphas all had their eyes locked onto him. He watched as Harry and Edward both took deep breaths, drinking in the scent of their Omega coming into his first heat. Louis watched as they both clenched their fists, their nails digging into the table and forcing it to start splintering. Marcel shot to his feet, stalking towards Louis and grasping his arm, pulling him harshly out of the room while the other two turned away, closing their eyes and holding their breath to prevent themselves from pouncing on the smaller boy.

“Where are your pills?” He demanded, dragging the boy further down the hall.

“My what?”

“Your pills Louis. The ones you bought today with Harry.”
“Upstairs.”

“Go get them and take one, stay up there until I call you down understand?” Marcel gripped Louis’ chin and tilted his head up, forcing the smaller boy to look him in the eye. “Run yourself a cold bath and lay in it, it will help make you more comfortable. But for the love of God make sure you take a pill or else we won’t be able to control ourselves much longer.” Louis nodded frantically before turning and hurrying up the stairs, his skin tightening to the point where it felt like he was about to explode. Louis did as he was told, closing the door to the bathroom and turning the taps on full, beginning to fill up the bath as he scrambled to the medicine cupboard and grabbing the box he needed. Louis skimmed the instructions before opening them and taking two, gulping a mouthful of water straight from the tap to wash it down with.

Once the bath was full Louis lowered himself into the freezing water, gasping in shock at the temperature. His gasp was followed by a quiet moan, relief flooding his body as he was instantly cooled. Louis sunk down and submerged his head under the water, loving the feeling of being completely immersed in the icy bath. The relief didn’t last long however as the a burning sensation began building in his stomach, his body letting him know that it was getting hungry for a knot. Louis whimpered a little, feeling desire beginning to make itself known as slick began to leak out of his hole.

“Princess?” Louis looked up to see Harry stood at the door and his mouth watered seeing the Alpha stood there, towering over him. Louis took this moment to really appreciate the Alpha’s looks. Harry was sporting a chunky grey knitted jumper that hugged his body and tight black skinny jeans. Although Harry looked amazing Louis could detect an underlying scent which he recognised as Marcel’s and he concluded that the jumper was most definitely Marcel’s. Dragging his gaze upwards Louis’ eyes fell onto the sharp jawline and his bright, clear skin. Harry’s eyes were a blazing emerald green, alive with lust and curiosity.

“Y-Yeah?” Louis chocked out after a moment, realising that it took him a moment too long to respond. Harry smirked and looked down at Louis, taking in the sight of his Omega stretched out in the cold water.

“We can’t smell you anymore Lou, you’re safe to come out for a bit I think. Eddie said that your heat should only last a couple of hours because it’s your first one and you haven’t been mated yet.” Louis nodded and slowly rose out of the water, keeping his eyes averted from his Alpha as Harry held out a large towel for him and swaddled him in it. Harry’s arms wrapped round Louis tightly, pressing a kiss to the back of Louis’ neck.

“Am I allowed to come downstairs?” He asked nervously, turning round in Harry’s arms and tucking his head under Harry’s chin.

“Of course Princess. But once you feel the next wave of your heat coming on you must come up here again okay? I brought up your supplies, they’re in the bedroom.” Louis blushed and nodded, following Harry into the bedroom. Harry pulled out a pair of his boxers and one of Edward’s shirts, passing them to Louis along with a slick pad. “Go get changed, I’ll wait here.” Harry perched on the bed and Louis walked back into the bathroom, quickly drying himself and pulling on the clothes Harry had handed him. When he walked out again Harry was holding Louis’ blanket from under their bed. When he held it out to the smaller boy Louis rejected it, pulling the blanket off the triplet’s bed instead because it smelt so much better.

He heard Harry chuckle behind him and he wound it round himself before leading the way down the stairs. He paused in the doorway of the living room and looked over at the two triplets. They both looked back at him and smiled, Edward lifting his arm up. Louis smiled happily and hurried over to tuck himself under Edward’s arm, nuzzling into his chest. Harry sat himself down on the other side of Louis, nuzzling into his shoulder.

“You alright there pup?” Edward asked, stroking the top of Louis’ head with his other hand. Louis nodded and tried to ignore the increasingly persistent burning in his stomach as he got comfy. It wasn’t long though before it became too much to bare and Louis whined, pushing off the blanket and clutching his tummy.

It was agony. There was no denying that.

Louis felt like his insides were being torn out and the only thing he could think of that would satisfy the constant raging pain was his Alphas. He felt slick begin to slide down his leg and he whined again. He heard Edward sniff beside him before he was yanked to his feet and hurried frantically up the stairs to the bedroom. Louis was placed on the bed beside a bottle of water, a breakfast bar, a bottle of lube and the dildo he and Harry had bought earlier that day. Louis whimpered when he saw the dildo, knowing that he wanted to be filled up but wanting something more than plastic. When he turned to look up at his Alphas he saw the room empty and the door shut.

Louis tried to stand so that he could explain to the Alphas that he needed them but his legs gave way, his muscles too shaky to hold him up. He ended up on the floor and with another whine Louis grabbed the dildo and rode out his heat on his own.

***

When Louis came to he was sticky. He blinked and looked around in the dim light and saw that the floor around him and himself was coated in a shiny sticky layer of his slick. He groaned and hauled himself up onto shaky legs, directing himself to the bathroom, he nearly tripped over the dildo that was lying on the floor but he managed to make it to the shower without landing on his face and he turned it on as hot as it would go before climbing in. He realised that he was too shaky on his feet to stand under the scalding and then sank down to sit in the bottom of the tub, the steaming water cascading over him.

He stayed there for a few moments, relishing in the feel of the water running over him before he started washing the slick and sweat off him. It wasn’t long before he felt a tugging in his stomach, urging him towards his Alphas. The longer Louis sat in the shower the more persistent the tug became until he couldn’t bare it anymore. Louis clambered out of the shower, hastily switching the water off before he made his way into the bedroom. He rummaged in a draw and pulled out one of Edward’s large jumpers out. He tugged on a pair of panties and made his way over to the door. He shakily walked down the stairs and paused at the entrance to the living room. The Alphas all looked like they were in pain, Harry was sat with his face hidden in Edward’s chest. Edward’s fists were clenched, one resting on Harry’s back and the other on his own thigh. Marcel was sat reading but the pages threatened to tear with how firmly he gripped them. Their eyes both snapped to Louis when he shifted his feet, looking at each other before Edward scowled. He released his fists and lifted his hand from Harry’s back. It became clear to Louis then that Edward had been holding him down as Harry sat up, flexing his back before he turned to Louis with a hard look on his face.

“I see you’ve finished being a useless Omega. Make sure you’ve cleaned up after yourself and then go and make us a cup of tea.” Edward spat, looking Louis up and down. Louis felt his stomach sink and he curled in on himself slightly, his shoulders hunching over. “And get out of my clothes.”

“Did I upset you Edward?” Louis clasped his hands in front of him and wrung them worriedly. He was exhausted and emotionally strung and all he wanted was a hug. Edward fixed him with a glare and Louis squeaked, turning on his heel to hurry back up the stairs. Louis spent about an hour scrubbing the floor of the bedroom and changing the sheets before putting away everything he used in his haze and got changed into a pair of his joggers a a t-shirt.

He gave the room another once round before he walked back downstairs to the kitchen to put the kettle on. He made the tea quietly and placed it all on a tray with a plate of biscuits. Louis walked hesitantly into the living room and placed the tray down before passing a cup to each of the Alphas. Louis hesitated for a moment and looked between the Alphas. When none of them offered him their lap for a cuddle or their attention Louis felt his heart start to break. Just when things were looking up for him and the triplets and they just had to do a 180 on him.

“I’m just going to go to bed then.” He mumbled, throwing one more hopeful glance around the room and getting nothing in return. “Goodnight.” Louis quietly turned away but was stopped once he got to the bottom of the stairs.

“Come here Omega.” Louis flinched at Edward’s harsh tone and he hurried over to the Alpha, stopping beside him and fiddling with his fingers.

“You’re coming to work with me in the morning, I’m not letting you out of my sight until you’re mated.” Louis nodded in response.

“Anything else?” He asked, shuffling his feet nervously. He glanced round between his Alphas, his stomach turning over in knots and making him feel sick. He thought he saw a note of sympathy in Marcel’s eyes and Louis turned to him properly, his blue orbs seeking just the smallest amount of comfort.

“Calm down, we can smell your nerves from across the room.” Marcel spoke, his eyes trailing up and down Louis’ body before he turned back to his book. “But other than that we’re fine, go to bed.” Louis felt his stomach sink further and he ducked his head.

“Yes Sir.” He replied before turning away and making his way up to their room and winding himself into the fresh blankets, trying to find a hint of their scent to comfort him.

***

Louis was pulled from his slumber by the sound of the Alphas coming into the room. He lay still, listening to them.

“I know you’re awake Omega, get your ass into your own bed.” Edward commanded. Louis sat up blearily, blinking at the Alphas sleepily.

“C-can’t I stay here?” He asked, pulling his knees to his chest and watching the Alphas get dressed. At Edward’s hard look Louis ducked his head before climbing off the bed and into his cage. He got comfy and wound himself into a blanket, trying to compensate for the warmth he was missing from the triplets. He jumped a little as he heard a bolt slide and he realised with a jolt that someone had locked him in. Louis couldn’t help the silent tears that slid down his face as he tried to sleep, tucking his nose into his blanket.

***

Louis woke up the next morning to the sound of the bolt on his cage being slid open. He has a cold feeling in his chest when he remembered how mean and dismissive the Alphas had been the night before and he reluctantly crawled over, slinking out and finding himself at Marcel’s feet.

“Come on Kitten, you’ve got breakfast to make and you need to get ready.” Louis perked up at the pet name, looking up at Marcel hopefully but he was disappointed when Marcel then turned away, walking into the bathroom to shower. Louis did as he was told, for once he dressed in his own clothes - black skinny jeans and a relatively smart button-up - and although Louis complained frequently about wearing the triplet’s clothes, he definitely missed their lingering scent. He made his way out of the room without even sparing a glance towards the bed where he knew his two remaining Alphas were watching him and down the stairs into the kitchen.

Louis set about making a fruit salad for breakfast and plain sandwiches for the Alpha’s lunch. Louis decided that he was going to follow the rules and commands of the Alphas but only to the bare minimum. He was going to be obedient and demure but he was going to do it on his own terms. When the Alphas came down Louis was just setting a pot of tea and a pot of coffee on the table.

“What is this Omega?” Edward demanded, sitting down and glaring over at Louis.

“It’s breakfast.” Louis responded, taking a sip of his tea. He felt the annoyance of the Alphas through his bond but they didn’t say anything. Everyone ate other than Louis. The one thing he didn’t want to do was ask for permission to eat. But then that meant that he couldn’t eat at all. Louis opted for the latter.

Once the Alphas were finished eating Louis cleared the table without being asked and finished packing the Alpha’s lunches into paper bags for them. Marcel was the first to leave, walking round the table to kiss his brothers first before he walked over to Louis. Louis held out one of the bags, watching Marcel carefully as the Alpha approached.

“Be good today Kitten.” Marcel leant in and pressed a kiss to Louis’ forehead before he took the bag and walked away. Louis watched him go, wishing that he could be walking out with him and off to school.

Louis watched the door shut behind Marcel and he ducked his head before he turned to look at the other two.

“What time are we leaving Edward?” He asked, fiddling with his fingers nervously.

“Soon.” Edward regarded Louis with a penetrating stare before he looked away, disregarding Louis as the Alpha finished his mug of coffee before speaking. “Do the dishes before we leave, I’m going to get dressed.” With that Edward slammed his mug down onto the table and walked out, brushing past Louis without another word. Louis held back the whimper that wanted to escape and he turned his glossy blue eyes to the youngest triplet.

“Hazza?” He questioned, moving forward hesitantly to pick up the cup Edward had left on the table.

“Yes Omega?”

“Why are you all so mad at me?” Louis whispered, ducking his head again as he moved back over to the sink. He heard Harry sigh heavily and get up, making he way over to the smaller boy.

“We’re not mad at you Lou. I just don’t think you know how much you’re asking of us at the minute.” Louis frowned and looked up at the Alpha.

“What do you mean?”

“We’re going against everything we’ve ever been taught about Omegas and how we should treat them. We’re going against our biological instinct to keep you happy.” When Louis’ frown deepened Harry sighed again, rubbing his eyes before he explained. “Princess we want to breed you. We want to fuck you until you’re full of our seed and our pups. Hearing you during your heat yesterday was torture and we could barely control ourselves after. Even now the urge to—” Harry cut himself off and gritted his teeth, turning away. Louis had turned a continuous shade of red throughout Harry’s explanation and he nodded, turning away. Louis heard Edward moving around upstairs and he hurried to do the dishes. It didn’t take him long and as Edward reached the bottom of the stairs Louis met him there, their lunch in one hand and his schoolbag in the other.

“What do you have that for?” Edward questioned, motioning to Louis’ schoolbag. “You’re not going to school you stupid Omega. You’re spending the day with me.” Louis did his best not to flinch at the insult the Alpha threw at him and he shouldered the bag nonetheless.

“I have to get caught up somehow Edward. I thought it might keep me occupied while you’re busy.” Louis explained and Edward nodded before straightening his tie.

“Hazza we’re leaving!” Edward called and Louis couldn’t help but smile at the loud bang and then the cursing that followed as the lanky fuck most likely hit his head on a cupboard or something. The youngest Alpha appeared in front of them a moment later, his hair tousled and a pout on his lips. Edward flicked Harry’s lips and Louis smiled to himself as Harry whined, leaning up for a kiss from his brother. Edward chuckled to himself and met Harry’s lips. “Behave.” Was all the eldest triplet said before he made his way to the door. Louis reached up on his tiptoes to peck Harry on the cheek before he followed Edward out of the door and to a sleek-looking black car. Louis couldn’t help eye the car up, not having seen it before now.

“Get in Omega, we haven’t got all day.” Edward rolled his eyes and climbed into his own side, waiting for Louis to do the same and buckle up before he started the car up and pulled away.

Chapter 9

Notes:

Hey Guys!

So it turns out I didn't update this book like i thought i did.... so here you go!

Enjoy,
Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

“Edward?” He asked after a while. The Alpha didn’t acknowledge Louis speaking and kept his focus on the road. Louis hesitated before speaking again, his voice breaking a little. “Will you please talk to me?” When the Alpha again ignored him Louis pulled his feet up onto the seat under him, his instincts compelling him to make himself smaller as displeasure oozed towards him across the space. Instead Louis reached for the radio, turning it to an acceptable station before he adjusted the volume slightly. He sunk back into his chair and pressed his forehead to the glass of the window.

When they pulled up outside the Doctor’s office Louis was officially nervous. Edward hadn’t said a word to the smaller boy the entire journey and the tension was killing the poor Omega. Louis waited for Edward to walk round the car and let him out, remembering the trouble he got in yesterday for getting out without permission. Edward opened the door and motioned Louis out of the car, taking hold of the boy’s hand as soon as Louis stood beside his Alpha. As Louis made to walk Edward tugged him back harshly and turned him round, tipping his head up to force the smaller boy to look at him.

“You better behave yourself Omega or so help me I will bruise your backside so bad that you won’t be able to sit for a week.” Louis’ eyes widened and he nodded, flinching away from Edward and his sharp tone.

“Yes E-Edward.” He stammered, nodding a little. Edward growled lowly, keeping his tight grasp on the Omega.

“It’s either Sir or Alpha to you today Omega. You will show no disrespect to me or anyone else. Do you understand me?”

“Y-Y-Yes Alpha. I understand.” Louis did his best to blink back tears as he nodded, his bottom lip jutting out in a pout. Edward rolled his eyes and pulled out a lead, clipping it onto the front of Louis’ collar to tug him along. At Edward’s disregard Louis couldn’t help the tears that trickled from his eyes as he was pulled along behind the older man. Louis felt warmth and heard people greeting Edward though he heard nobody ask about him. They stopped at the main reception desk and Louis glanced up, seeing Edward talking to what was clearly an Omega in a way that made him pay extra attention to their conversation.

“…and could you have someone bring an extra table and a chair into my room? My Omega needs some space to work and he’ll only get underfoot if he doesn’t have somewhere to sit.” Louis looked away from Edward at that point, trying to figure out why on Earth Edward brought him to work if he knew from the start that Louis was going to be in the way.

“Of course Alpha, I can grab you a chair now and send someone from maintenance over if you just give me a moment.” Edward nodded and turned to Louis.

“My room is number 7, be quick and bring the chair in.” He spoke sharply, leaving no question as to whether or not Louis had a choice in doing as the Alpha had said. “And clean yourself up. There’s no need for you to be crying.” Louis nodded rapidly, his eyes still glistening with unshed tears.

“Yes Sir.” Louis replied, his eyes darting away from Edward’s gaze. He heard Edward tut and felt the Alpha lift his chin, forcing Louis to look up at him once again. Edward gently wiped away Louis’ tears and ducked down so that the two were on the same level.

“I can smell your fear pup, calm down okay?” Louis took a deep breath, the tone Edward spoke in forcing him to do as he was told.

“Yes Sir, ‘m sorry.” Louis spoke quietly, looking up at his Alpha carefully. From the look in Edwards eyes it became clear instantly that the only reason the Alpha was being so caring was for his surrounding coworkers. Louis bit his lip and dropped his eyes again as Edward unclipped his lead. Edward walked off without another word and Louis turned to the girl behind the desk.

“Are you okay?” She asked, her brow furrowed in concern. Louis didn’t know what to say so he just nodded before coming round to the side of the desk where she had indicated. As Louis made to take the wooden chair the girl held tight, forcing Louis to stop and look at her. “I know it’s hard hun but you’ll all adjust soon enough. It just takes time. If you ever need to talk to someone then you’re more than welcome to come sit with me for a while okay?” Louis couldn’t help but smile as he nodded.

“Thank you. I’m Louis by the way.”

“Alice.” The girl replied. “Now off you go to Dr.Styles, don’t want him looking like he has a stick up his arse anymore than he already does.” She whispered, giving Louis a wink as he giggled. Louis walked through he doors he had seen Edward go through before looking for the number 7. Louis hesitated outside before knocking timidly.

“Come in.” Came the bored reply. Louis opened the door and walked over to his Alpha, setting the chair down in the back right-hand corner of the room. There was an examination bed and a folded-up screen on rails against the wall. Edward’s desk sat on the left-hand side of the room towards the back. There was a bookcase sat behind Edward’s desk and two chairs in front of it. Edward was sat at his desk flicking through some paperwork. “Kneel under my desk until your table gets here and stay quiet, I’m working.” Louis nodded and set his bag down on his chair before sliding carefully under Edward’s desk. Louis pushed himself upon his knees as Edward had ordered but it didn’t take long before he got bored and began to shuffle, shifting his weight off his knees a little.

“Stay still.” Edward growled out and Louis whimpered at his tone. Nothing more was said for a while until Louis shifted again, whining quietly. He whimpered as Edward slammed his fist onto the desk above him. “Come here.” Louis crawled out beside Edward’s chair and ducked his head.

“I’m sorry Sir.”

“Be quiet Omega. I told you to stay still and quiet and you can’t even do that. You’ve got ten spanks waiting for you. I’m going to tally up every spank you deserve and you can have them all at 5:30 before we leave. Until then I suggest you try your best to keep your tally down. Now go kneel in the corner.” Edward pointed to the corner behind him and Louis shuffled there dejectedly, sitting back on his heels and dropping his head. “Kneel up Omega, hands behind your head.” Edward snapped, glaring at the smaller boy. Louis did as he was told, tears beginning to leak down his face again. He heard the Alpha sigh as he began typing away, ignoring the Omega again. Louis’ knees began to ache and his back began to hurt but he stayed put, fearing how his Alpha would react if he asked to move. Before long there was a knock at the door, making Louis jump. Edward called for whoever it was to come in. Louis didn’t dare move and instead focused on the wall in front of him, tuning out the conversation and movement behind him until he heard the door close again.

“Turn round Omega.” Louis spun round on his knees to look up at Edward, keeping his hands behind his head. “Your table is in the corner, get your ass into that chair, stay quiet and get your work done.” Louis nodded his head in response and moved into the chair. “I’ve got my first patient coming in soon, if I even see you looking this way then I will add to your spanks, understand?”

“Yes Sir I understand.” Louis picked up his bag and laid out his things, reading over the questions and beginning to do as he was told. After about 20 minutes there was a knock at the door and in walked what Louis presumed to be Edward’s first patient. The Omega smelt an Alpha but he didn’t dare turn around to look.

“Ah, Mr Jones.” Edward greeted. Louis heard him stand up and presumed he shook hands with Mr Jones before he heard them both sitting down. “You better be working Omega.” Louis jumped when Edward addressed him and he ducked his head back down to concentrate on his work. Louis tuned out the conversation between the two Alphas knowing that he would probably be punished if Edward thought he was earwigging. The small boy jumped as he heard the door shut, coming out of his own little world with a jerk.

“Omega.” Louis turned to look at Edward. “Let me see what you’ve done.” Louis ducked his head and walked over to Edward, offering him his books. Edward looked over the exercise Louis had completed and nodded. “Keep up the pace Pup, you’ve got three hours until we break for lunch and I expect five exercises to be done by then - understand?”

“Yes Sir.” Louis nodded, taking his books back and moving back to his chair as the next knock came at the door. Louis smelt both an Alpha and an Omega this time and his interest was piqued, their scents showing that they were mated. It took him a moment to recognise the scents as those of Liam and Niall. He could also smell fear and dread permeating the room, obviously coming from Niall. It took all of his willpower to not turn around and look when they first walked in but when he heard a thump and a whimper from Niall his head snapped round. He saw the lean Alpha raise his hand to the blond boy. Louis sat rooted in his seat as Liam brought his hand down on the back of Niall’s thigh and the boy jerked away, whimpering again as he bit his lip and tears flowed down his cheeks. Edward stood and gave Liam a warning look.

“You know I don’t allow punishment like that in my office Li. What you do in your home, in private is none of my concern — so long as your Omega’s health isn’t at risk — but I do not condone it in here.” Liam clenched his fist and nodded, dropping his arm to his side. Louis hated the way Niall flinched at Liam’s movement. “Now please take a seat, I understand that Niall here is having trouble conceiving?” Edward asked, leaning back in his seat and scanning his eyes over his computer screen. Louis turned sideways in his chair discretely, moving his books so that he could work and pay attention to the others in the room at the same time without being too obvious.

“Yes — bloody Omega. I’ve claimed him every night for a week and twice during each of the two heats he’s had with me and still nothing.” Liam sat down heavily in the seat opposite the doctor and forced Niall to his knees beside the chair. Niall whimpered again and Louis guessed that his knees were bruised from repeatedly being forced to them. Edward sighed and rested his elbows on his desk, running his hands over his face.

“Do I have your permission to examine him?” Edward asked, looking up at Liam. The other Alpha thought for a second before shrugging.

“Go for it. If he’s incapable on carrying my pups then I don’t want him anymore so I’ll need you to sort out the forms for me.” Edward simply nodded and stood, walking round his desk. As he stood he caught sight of how Louis was sat and frowned a little.

“Pup.” Louis looked up with wide eyes and he bit his lip nervously. “Move onto my desk chair, I need to pull the screen out to give Niall some privacy.” Louis nodded.

“Yes Alpha.” Louis stood up, picking up his books and moving to sit where his Alpha had told him to, folding his legs under him and he settled into the cushioned chair. He watched out of the corner of his eye as Edward pulled a curtain across half of the room, enclosing the examination bed and the table Louis had been sat at.

“Come on Niall, in here for me sweetie.” Edward’s voice was soft and gentle and although Louis knew the smaller boy needed it, Louis couldn’t help but feel jealousy stirring in his stomach. Edward had never been that kind to him. Louis ducked his head and tried to concentrate as Niall climbed to his feet shakily and disappeared behind the screen. A few whimpers came from behind the screen but otherwise there was no noise.

“Louis come here please.” Louis jumped at Edward’s voice from behind the screen but he climbed to his feet and walked behind the screen, keeping his eyes to the floor. Edward beckoned him closer and Louis hands flew to his mouth when he saw the bruising on the smaller Omega’s body. Edward shared a look with his Omega and handed Louis a note, holding his finger up to his lips. Edward motioned for Louis to stay with Niall while he walked back out to face Liam.

“As it turns out Niall is highly fertile and is perfectly capable of bearing your pups in the future.” Edward began.

“In the future?” Liam interrupted as Edward made to continue. “Why not now?”

“Niall is just simply not releasing eggs yet. It happens in some Omegas who are late bloomers but it is nothing to worry about. In fact, I think that Niall is most likely to be an Omega who is prone to litters. If I’m right, he could have up to as many as four in one littler.” Louis heard Niall let out a broken sob and he jumped a little, turning to the smaller boy and looking at him sympathetically. Louis gently ran his hand through Niall’s hair, wincing when the smaller boy flinched. Louis continued though and soon enough Niall had relaxed into his hand.

“Now one thing I will insist on Liam is for you not to mate Niall for a couple of weeks. He has sustained some…damage so to speak.” Louis could hear the sniggering in Liam’s voice and he realised that Liam took pride in the fact that he had hurt his Omega.

“Ah I see.” Liam smirked. “Poor little thing couldn’t handle me huh?” Liam laughed and Louis ducked down to Niall’s level, wiping away a tear that fell from his eye.

“I think we’d better take this conversation out of earshot. Niall might not like what I’m going to suggest and I think it will be better coming from you rather than me.” Edward spoke and Louis heard him moving towards the door. The door opened and the footsteps of the Alphas faded quickly. Quickly, Louis unfolded the note Edward had given him. It read: ‘Taking Li to get coffee, be gone 10 mins top. Make sure Ni is okay, he needs some TLC.’ Louis poked his head round the screen to make sure they were gone before he turned back to Niall.

“What the hell does he do to you Niall?” Louis demanded gently, walking back over to the smaller boy. Despite Louis’ soft tone Niall still flinched which caused Louis to hurry back over to him, jumping up onto the bed next him. “I’m sorry hun I didn’t mean to scare you.” Louis put his arm round Niall’s shoulders and nuzzled him gently as a sign of acceptance. Niall nuzzled back eagerly, obviously in need of some serious affection. Louis rested his cheek against the top of Niall’s head — something mothers often did to their pups.

“Come on Ni, let’s get your shirt and shoes back on because you’ve got to be cold.” Louis made to pick up Niall’s shirt but the smaller omega shook his head.

“I-I-I haven’t…I haven’t been t-told I can…I can get d-dressed y-yet.” Niall stammered out, trying to nuzzle back into Louis’ side because he really was cold.

“Hey, it’s okay hun. It’s okay.” Louis soothed, stroking Niall’s hair gently. “Let’s get you dressed and I’ll take the brunt of anything they accuse us of okay? You being warm and healthy is more important than any of their rules.” This time when Louis handed Niall his shirt the smaller omega put it on, feeling instantly warmer. Louis hopped down from the bed to put Niall’s shoes back on for him and then tugged the other boy into a warm hug.

Just then the door opened again and the Omegas heard their two Alphas walk in.

“Pup, Ni, out here please.” Edward called, moving through the room to his desk. The two boys did as they were told, Louis moving to Edward’s side and standing there hesitantly. Edward handed Louis a paper cup and Louis couldn’t help but smile a little as he caught a whiff of his favourite tea.

“Thank you Sir.” He murmured, taking a small sip of the warm drink.

“That’s okay pup. Now push the screen back and get back to your work please.” Edward patted Louis’ backside as the Omega turned back to his own table and set his drink down. Louis did as he had been asked, pushing the screen back against the wall and then sitting down, flicking through his textbook to where he had left off. The couple were only in the office for a few more minutes before Louis heard them saying their goodbyes.

“Make sure you’ve written out all your notes on the next three chapters!” Liam called to Louis as he walked to the door. Louis squeaked a little when arms flung themselves round his neck, squeezing tight.

“Thank you.” Niall whispered in his ear before he retracted his arms and hurried back over to his Alpha. Louis smiled and waved after them, liking the fact that Niall now trusted him. Once they were gone Edward turned to him, regarding the smaller boy with an unreadable expression before he spoke.

“What did Niall say to you?” Louis glanced up at Edward before shrugging, reaching for his tea.

“Not a lot Sir. He seems overly timid though, I managed to scare him just asking what the hell that oaf does to him.” Louis rolled his eyes and leant back, missing the warning glance the Alpha threw at him. “I feel bad for him Edward.” The way Louis then looked up at Edward made the Alpha feel a wave of sympathy for both the Omegas. Edward frowned for a moment before nodding.

“So do I pup, Liam’s harsher than we are — and that’s saying something.” Edward thought for a moment longer. “I’m going to see if we can get them round more often so we can keep an eye on Niall.” Louis nodded and sipped his tea, noting to himself that Edward had made it just how he liked it.

***

Two hours later Edward said goodbye to his last patient of the morning and logged off his computer, swivelling round to face Louis. During the past two hours Louis had been thinking. He hated being stuck in the situation he was and he hated the fact that he was practically being forced the submit to three Alphas and he also hated that he didn’t hate the Alphas. He didn’t know whether it was his Omega instincts having their way with him or if he was genuinely getting used to the way things are now but there was something compelling him to learn to hold his tongue and how to please the brothers he was now stuck with. And even when Louis felt like storming out of the office and running back to hide in his mother’s arms all he could think was that at least he wasn’t in the same situation as Niall.

“Come on then pup, let’s see how far you got.” Louis was snapped out of his train of thought and he stood and stretched before he offered his books to Edward. Edward looked through them for a moment and then nodded. “Well done Pup, let’s go grab a coffee and then we’ll sort lunch.”

“I packed lunch Sir.” Louis frowned and then looked away when he saw the look Edward gave him.

“I saw what you packed for lunch Pup. By all means, you can eat the cucumber sandwiches you made but I can assure you that I won’t. In fact, you can bring those and eat them while I treat myself in the cafe.” Louis opened his mouth to argue but then thought better of it.

“I’m sorry Sir, I was angry.” When he didn’t offer any further explanation Edward lifted the small boy up and onto his desk. Louis squeaked and looked up in surprise, not quite knowing how to react when he saw his Alpha was smiling.

“That’s the first time you’ve apologised for something without me forcing it out of you.” Edward laughed a little and raised a hand to stroke Louis’ cheek. When Louis flinched away Edward dropped his hand again and sighed. “Come on Pup, let’s get some food.” Louis allowed himself to be pulled off the desk by his hand and as Edward went to lead him to the door he paused.

“Sir, don’t I need my sandwiches?” Edward turned back and shook his head.

“No Pup, for apologising without me forcing it out of you you can have something from the cafe.” Edward tugged again and this time Louis followed without protest, allowing the Alpha to lead him out of the office and through reception. They walked across the street to a cute-looking corner cafe. Edward held the door open for Louis and and Louis thanked him before allowing the Alpha to lead him to a table towards the back of the cafe.

Edward slid into the booth first and pulled Louis in after him and tucked him under his arm as he picked up a menu.

“What do you fancy little one?” He asked, propping the menu up between them. Louis wasn’t sure how to react to how Edward was acting with him but he decided to go with it, making the most of his good mood. Louis scanned over the menu and his mouth watered when he caught sight of the pancakes.

“Am I allowed the pancakes Sir?” Louis asked timidly, not wanting to provoke the larger man accidentally.

“Sure thing Pup.” Edward smiled, patting Louis’ shoulder. A few moments later a waitress came over and took their order, Edward doing all of the talking and ordering for himself and his Omega. The pair sat quietly, Louis sipping on his water and Edward flicking through some stuff on his phone, his arm still wrapped round Louis’ shoulders. Louis bit his lip, thinking for a second before he decided to risk it.

“Sir?” He asked, waiting for Edward’s acknowledgement before he continued. “Will I be allowed my phone back?” Edward stopped scrolling and looked down at the Omega tucked under his arm, raising an eyebrow. Louis glanced up at Edward and decided that he didn’t like the look on the Alpha’s face, dropping his gaze again. “N-nevermind Sir.”

“Hey.” Louis felt the Alpha tip his chin up gently and he flicked his gaze back up to the Alpha. “This is a discussion for all of us to have when we get home but the agreement we had between us was that our Omega would be able to have their phone once they’re mated.” Louis blushed at that and nodded, turning his face into the Alpha’s arm. He didn’t notice how the Alpha’s breath hitched at his unfamiliar action.

“You’ve got something else to ask me Pup, I can tell.” Edward prompted, sensing that his Omega had something he was holding back. Louis bit his lip again, debating on whether or not he should ask what was on his mind. “Come on Louis, don’t make me force it out of you.”

“I don’t want to make you angry Sir.” Louis murmured, tucking his feet up onto the seat beneath him. Edward’s heart melted a little at the Omega’s tone and he nodded, running his fingers through the smaller boy’s hair.

“I promise I’m not going to get angry as long as you ask me what’s on your mind. It’s not good for Omegas to keep things from their Alphas.” Louis took a deep breath and dropped his eyes.

“Why don’t you like me Alpha?” Edward retracted his arm and Louis couldn’t help but whimper, thinking that he had screwed up completely and now it was time for him to die. Edward gripped Louis’ chin tightly and turned his head towards him, forcing the small boy to look at him.

“Louis.” Edward sighed. “It’s not that I don’t like you Pup, it’s the fact that you’re so different to what we were expecting as an Omega. It’s hard for us to adjust from what we’ve been taught to what you need from us. I was taught that Omegas were for breeding and keeping house and that’s what I expected when we got you, but here you are turning everything on it’s head and although we love your fire Pup its hard. Do you understand what I’m saying little one?” Louis nodded and leant into Edward’s hand as the Alpha stroked his cheek gently.

“I understand Sir.” Edward smiled and the two looked at each other for a moment before Edward guided their lips together. He paused just before their lips touched and allowed Louis to close the gap, dropping his hand to loop around the smaller boy’s waist. They were broken apart a minute later by the waitress clearing her throat.

“I’ve got the pancake stack with maple syrup and I’ve got the breakfast sandwich with a side of fries.” She smiled and looked between the two of us, her collar on full display thanks to her rather low-cut uniform.

“Yep that’s us.” Edward smiled back, taking Louis’ plate and putting it down before taking his own. He thanked the waitress and then tucked in. It took him a moment to realise that Louis was sat patiently, his hands by his sides. “You can eat Pup.” Louis looked up and him before smiling, picking up his cutlery and digging into his food.

***

An hour later they were back in Edward’s office and Louis was banished to his table again, although he was reading through his English assignment this time. There was a knock on the door, making Louis jump but otherwise the Omega kept his head down, concentrating on what he was writing.

“Pup.” Louis jumped again and turned to Edward.

“Yes Alpha?” He replied, his gaze flitting over the Alpha and Omega sat opposite Edward.

“Do you think you could wait in reception please? I have some sensitive topics to discuss with my patient and it’s not for you to overhear.” Louis blinked in surprise as Edward actually said please.

“Y-Yes Sir. Of course.” Louis nodded and got to his feet, nodding his head to the unknown Alpha as he passed on his way to the door. Louis walked through the door, closing it firmly behind him. It wasn’t until he got into the main lobby that he realised that he had left his work on his table — and he daren’t go back into Edward’s office.

“Hey Lou, what brings you out here?” Louis jumped and turned to Alice, smiling when she laughed at him. He made his was over to the desk and leant on the top of it.

“I got kicked out cause Edward’s got to address a sensitive topic.” Louis rolled his eyes and giggled when Alice pulled a face.

“The Alpha probably can’t get it up and he’ll be feeling emasculated.” The two Omegas burst into giggles again and Alice gestured for Louis to come round to her side of the desk. Louis sat down comfortably in the spare chair there and he watched as Alice looked him up and down critically.

“So how did a little thing like you end up with Dr.Styles?” Louis blushed bright red and shrugged, looking up into Alice’s warm brown eyes.

“I was matched with him and his brothers after I did my test.”

“Brothers?” Alice’s mouth dropped open. “As in plural?” When Louis nodded she gasped. “How many?”

“There’s three of them. Triplets.” Louis laughed a little as she winced. “Edward’s the eldest then there’s Marcel and Harry is the youngest.” Alice nodded.

“I’ve only got the one and he’s a big enough pain in the ass.”

“Alice.” Louis flinched at the Alpha tone even though it wasn’t being directed at him. Alice grinned cheekily up at the tall but lanky Alpha on the other side of the desk. He had a stethoscope hung round his neck and he raised an eyebrow at Alice.

“Oh you know I love you.” Alice rolled her eyes, standing up to lean over the counter and press a kiss to the Alpha’s cheek. Louis sat quietly, waiting for the Alpha to snap at her for her attitude.

“I know you do Ali but you know you shouldn’t swear. Or insult me for that matter.” The Alpha laughed and pecked Alice on the lips before finally seeming to notice Louis. “Who do we have here then? New trainee?” The Alpha took a long sniff and Louis was about to answer when the Alpha spoke again. “No, let me guess. You’re Styles’ new boy aren’t you?”

“Y-Yes Sir.” Louis nodded, biting his lip.

“Hey, no need to be so nervous. Louis isn’t it? I’m Noah by the way. You’re all Eddie’s spoken about since the boys got you.” Louis felt himself blushing bright red as Noah gave him a kind smile.

“Really? I find that h-hard t-to believe.” Louis couldn’t help his voice wavering and Noah looked at him sympathetically.

“They being hard on you?” Louis wasn’t sure how to respond so he shrugged, glancing between Alice and Noah. “Well you don’t have to be like that around me okay? You call me Noah and if you ever need to talk about something then you come to either Alice or myself. Understood?” Louis nodded.

“I understand Sir — I mean — yes Noah.” The Alpha smiled at him.

“You’ll get used to me soon enough.” He laughed before turning back to Alice. “Watch your mouth.” He warned before saying goodbye and walking back through the double doors to the doctors’ offices. Louis looked back at Alice, his jaw nearly on the floor.

“He’s an Alpha?” He questioned in disbelief.

“I know right?” Alice laughed, leaning back in her chair. Louis did the same, propping his feet up on the desk. “He’s totally different to what I was expecting — not that I’m complaining obviously. I get away with a lot more than others but I still have rules.” She answered the question she saw brewing in Louis’ eyes and smirked.

“Lucky.” Louis muttered, rolling his eyes and jutting his bottom lip out in a pout. Alice just laughed and turned to speak to a patient as they walked up to the desk. After they were gone she turned back to Louis.

“So how come you’re here and not with a different Alpha?”

“I had my first heat yesterday and now Edward won’t let me out of his sight.” Louis snorted, huffing and crossing his arms. Alice frowned and sniffed.

“But you’re not mated.”

“They didn’t mate me.” Louis spoke quietly.

“But they’ve marked you?” When Louis nodded in response she frowned harder. “Then why haven’t they mated you?”

“Because I didn’t want them to.” Louis saw Alice look at him in surprise.

“Seriously? The mighty Styles triplets did what an Omega wanted?”

“Well after both they and their wolves marked me by force I think they owed me that much.” Alice’s hand flew to her mouth as she gasped.

“I’m so sorry Lou. Dammit I need to learn to keep my mouth shut.”

“It’s okay.” Louis reassured, shaking his head. Alice bit her lip and nodded. The two sat in silence for a moment before Louis spoke.

“So how come you’re allowed to work?”

“Because my Alpha works literally 30 feet away from me.” She laughed, gesturing to the double doors. “Are you going to be allowed to work?” She asked. “Ooo you could work here with me!” Louis laughed with her this time before shaking his head.

“It took me long enough to convince them to let me go to school. I had to turn down early admission to uni to continue with my a levels so I have no idea whats going to happen.” Louis shrugged.

“Get your feet down from there and get your arse back in my office Pup.” Louis ducked his head at the sound of Edward’s voice and dropped his feet to the floor before standing and walking back round the counter.

“Speak to you later Alice.” He called as he walked through the door after his Alpha. Once the two were back in Edward’s office Louis looked up at him warily.

“Is everything okay Alpha?” He asked tentatively, moving back towards his chair.

“Yes. I just don’t want you spending too much time with that Omega. Her and her Alpha are different to us and I don’t want her rubbing off on you. It’ll only make it harder for you to adjust.” Louis nodded and sat down, turning back to his work.

“It was just nice to talk to her Sir, sorry if I upset you.” Louis jumped as Edward appeared beside him, running his hand through the smaller boy’s hair. Edward pulled him closer and pressed a kiss to Louis’ temple.

“It’s fine Pup, just try not to make a habit of it yeah?”

“Yes Sir.”

“Good, now work hard Pup. You’ve got another 3 hours until we finish here.” Louis smiled and nodded, turning his head to look up at his Alpha through his lashes. Edward leant in to place a light kiss on Louis’ lips and the latter let him, doing nothing to kiss back but also not showing any signs of pushing him away. Edward ruffled Louis’ hair as he moved back to his chair and left the boy alone with his work and his thoughts.

***
When the clock finally read 5:30 and Edward had said goodbye to his last patient Louis leant back in his chair, turning his head to look at Edward.

“Come on then Pup, let’s give you your spanks and then we can get going.” Louis gulped and nodded, standing and making his way over to the Alpha. Louis dropped his jeans when he was told to but kept his panties, hoping to protect his bum a little as he bent over Edward’s lap.

“Count for me Pup.” Louis did as he was told and the spanks were delivered quickly and without a hitch. Before he knew it Louis was being pulled upright, his jeans were tugged up and then he found himself on Edward’s lap. Louis decided not to question him and instead allowed himself to nuzzle into Edward’s neck, for once content to be so close to one of his Alphas.

“You okay Lou?” Edward asked after a minute, pulling the Omega back gently.

“Yes Sir.” Louis nodded, allowing Edward to help him to his feet. The two packed away their things silently before walking to the door. Edward held it open for Louis and Louis thanked him, smiling up at the Alpha as he passed.

The drive back to the cabin was a much more pleasant one, Edward allowing Louis to connect Edward’s phone to the stereo and play the music of his choice. Edward couldn’t help but smile at how something as simple as a song could make his Omega happy and dance along, throwing him the odd grin. Edward begun to wonder that if maybe they had met in a different way, under different circumstances — maybe the Omega wouldn’t be as opposed to submitting to the triplets and he seemed to be currently.

Chapter 10: Chapter 10

Notes:

Hi Guys!

So again I thought I had updated this story but it turns out I didn't which means you guys get a double chapter update in a very short space of time :D

Keep an eye out for the next chapter in the next couple days (it might be within the next couple of hours depending on wether or not this caffeine kicks in)

Enjoy!
Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

When they arrived home Louis waited for Edward to walk round the car to open the door for him, coming to realise that it was something the triplets enjoyed doing for him. He smiled a little to himself as Edward took his hand, tugging him over to the door. Edward opened the door for them and held it for the smaller boy for them both to walk into the cabin. The moment they stepped into the hallway they were greeted by a rather shocked-looking Marcel and Harry. They looked between Louis and Edward before Marcel finally spoke.

“Everything okay?” Louis nodded in response, pulling his hand away from Edward’s gently.

“Everything’s fine Marcy, he did as he was told…mostly.” Edward chuckled, tightening his grip on Louis’ hand and pulling him back to his side. It only took a warning look from Edward to stop Louis from protesting any further. Marcel nodded before Harry wormed his way under Marcel’s arm and pounced on Edward. The eldest triplet chuckled and wrapped his free arm round his younger brother.

“Hey Hazza.” Edward kissed the top of Harry’s mop of curls and then Harry turned to Louis. Harry pulled Louis into a tight hug before pulling back and tilting Louis’ chin up. He leant in for a kiss and allowed Louis to close the small gap between them to press a kiss the the taller man’s plump lips.

Louis hummed and then pulled away, blushing deeply when his Alphas praised him. Edward finally released Louis’ hand in favour of pulling Marcel in for a hug and a kiss. Louis surprised the triplets again by pushing his way into the hug and winding his arms round Marcel’s waist, burying his face into his chest. Marcel laughed, wrapping the smaller boy in his arms and running his fingers through Louis’ hair.

“You okay Kitten?”

“Come on Pup, I think a pot of tea and a chat is in order.” Edward tugged Louis away gently and ushered him into the kitchen. “We’ll wait for you in here.”

“Okay.” Louis looked between the Alphas a little nervously.

“Nothing bad Pup, I promise.” Edward ruffled Louis’ hair and smiled down at him, putting Louis at ease as the latter nodded and walked into the kitchen. It only took the Omega a couple of minutes to ready the cups of tea for him and his mates before he put the mugs on a tray and carried them through. He handed each of his Alphas their mug before sitting down on the sofa opposite the triplets. He looked between them nervously, sensing the relatively tense atmosphere.

“Calm down Princess, you’re fine.” Harry look pity on Louis and set his mug down, moving over to the Omega and scooping him up - miraculously not spilling any of Louis’ tea. Harry sat back down on the sofa beside Marcel and positioned the smaller boy on his lap. After being ignored by the triplets when he was desperate for emotional affection Louis was craving the comfort Harry was offering and so he gladly passed his cup to Harry and rested his cheek on his shoulder. Harry looped his arms round Louis and he sighed happily, almost forgetting that he was about to have a scary conversation with his Alphas.

“Pup, we’ve come to an agreement about your phone.” Edward spoke after a minute, causing Louis to perk up.

“You have?” Louis leant forward so that he could see both of the other triplets easily.

“You can have your phone back once you’ve marked us.” Louis’ breath caught in his throat as he looked between his mates.

“I have to what?” Louis couldn’t help his jaw falling open. “You know that once I mark you my heat would come back again. I don’t think I can get through that again without a knot but I’m not ready to mate.” Louis couldn’t help the tears welling up in his eyes and Harry tried to comfort him.

“Shhh it’s okay Princess.” He soothed. “We’re not saying you have to do it right now, only once you’re ready.”

“If you’re worried about that Pup, I can sort you an implant. We’re willing to have you put off your heat for six months but after that you will go into heat and we will mate you.” Edward gave Louis a hard look as he took a swig of his tea. “So once you’ve marked us you can have your phone and an implant. Okay?” Louis thought for a moment before nodding.

“Can I have a minute to think please?” He asked, thinking better than to just get up and leave.

“Of course Kitten. Remember what Harry said, you don’t have to go through with it straight away.” Louis nodded.

“Can I call my mum please?” The Alphas nodded and Edward handed over his phone. Harry withdrew his arms and Louis thanked them, moving away towards the door. He then hesitated, remembering that he was meant to cook dinner. He turned back to his mates. “Um what do you guys fancy for dinner?” The triplets exchanged glances before Edward stood, making his way over to Louis and towering over him. Edward cupped Louis’ cheek in his hand, smiling when Louis leant into his touch.

“Don’t worry about cooking today Pup, we’ll take you out for a nice meal okay?” Edward leant in and kissed Louis’ forehead and surprised the smaller boy, causing him to blush bright red. Edward regarded him with a predatory look that made Louis’ inner Omega bow down in submission. Edward smirked and stepped back.

“I like it when you blush.” He then turned and walked away, leaving Louis shocked and slightly breathless.

***

“No mum, you don’t understand.” Louis groaned and sat down on the porch, doing his best to ignore the cold. He was thankful that the triplets had thought of putting a canopy over the porch to keep the snow off. “If I mark them then it’s like I’m condoning the fact that they marked me against my will. Not only that but then I’ll be pregnant in six months!”

“Well it’s about time I got grandchildren.” Louis groaned again at his mother’s response and closed his eyes, banging his head back against the wall of the cabin. “Okay okay, look at it this way. If you don’t mark them then you will go into your heat in a month. Like you said hun, none of you will be able to get out of that very without things happening. I say mark them, have the implant and then talk to them about it. If you are genuinely not ready for pups when the sixth months is up then they should have enough sense to know not to force it on you. You also don’t know how you’ll be feeling by then and you might have changed your mind.” Louis let out a breath and nodded his head even though his mum couldn’t see him.

“Okay. Thanks Mum.” He sat for a little longer chatting to his mum until the cold caused him to shiver. He said goodbye and made his way inside to find the triplets where he had left them although he doubted he had been granted complete privacy due to the Alphas and their far superior hearing. The three of them looked up at Louis as he walked in and handed Edward his phone back. Louis took a deep breath and perched on the edge of the coffee table.

“I’ve decided that I’ll mark you.” He looked between his Alphas and the younger two grinned brightly, Harry reaching out to pull Louis into another hug. Louis allowed him to but turned his attention to Edward as the eldest spoke.

“You understand what this means right? We’ll be able to feel your emotions and you’ll struggle to be apart from us for too long.” Louis nodded.

“I understand Edward, I did take health class.” Louis couldn’t help but roll his eyes. He wasn’t completely clueless.

“Don’t be disrespectful.” Marcel scolded, making Louis nod.

“Sorry.” He offered, looking between the triplets.

“It’s okay Princess.” Harry kissed the top of Louis’ head and smiled. “Should we go get some food then? We want our strength for whats coming.” He winked at Louis and the latter blushed, laughing a little.

“Sure, do you want to drive or run?” Edward asked and Louis was surprised to realise that the question was directed at him.

“Can we run? I haven’t let my wolf out in a while.”

“Sure we can Kitten.” Marcel reached out to ruffle Louis’ hair and he grinned.

“Lets go!” Louis sprung to his feet and hurried over to the door. The Alphas laughed at his enthusiasm and Edward grabbed a rucksack.

“Strip then pup, chuck your clothes in here.” Louis did as he was told, putting his shoes in a separate bag and then opening the door, flinging himself into the snow. Before he could hit the ground he had four paws and he yipped happily, throwing up the snow with his nose. He turned back to see the triplets stood in their underwear on the edge of the decking, each of them regarding him with humour dancing in their emerald eyes. Louis looked up at them appreciatively, taking in their muscled bodies and obvious strength. Even Marcel — whom Louis had figured to be one to stay indoors — had an even tan and a toned physique. Louis whined and cocked his head, wanting his Alphas to hurry up so they could run. In the blink of an eye the Alphas jumped and morphed, bones cracking and fur erupting until they were wolves. Louis turned and began to run, the Alphas running beside him and nudging him as they went, pushing him to go faster. It felt so good to stretch his legs that when they reached the outskirts of the neighbouring town Louis wanted to turn round and run back again.

They stopped in the edge of the woods and Louis sat back, watching as the Alphas shifted again. They got dressed and then told Louis to shift back too. Louis shifted back and got dressed, grinning at the triplets.

“Did you enjoy that Princess?” Harry laughed, ruffling Louis’ hair as the mates made their way into the town. Louis nodded in response, grabbing Harry’s hand and sniffing deeply.

“I smell steak!” Louis mouth watered and he tugged Harry along.

“Slow down Princess.” Harry chuckled, pulling Louis back. “We’re in public and we have a reputation to uphold. We can’t be seen being led and bossed about by an Omega.” He poked Louis playfully, tossing him a cheeky grin. A few days ago Louis would’ve shouted at the Alpha but now he laughed, leaning up on his tip toes to press a kiss to Harry’s cheek. Harry bent down a little to allow Louis to press the fleeting kiss to the side of his face. Harry then ducked further and scooped Louis up bridal style causing the smaller boy to squeak.

“Harry put me down!” He whined, clinging onto the Alpha. “Guys make him stop!” Edward and Marcel just laughed.

“You’re on your own Kitten.” Marcel chuckled and Louis looked back to see him tucked under Edward’s arm as they walked. Louis whined again and gave up, resigning himself to the Alpha carrying him. They approached the steakhouse and Louis perked up again, leaning away from Harry to smell it properly. He began to squirm incessantly until Harry laughed and put him down, latching onto Louis’ hand to stop him from running to the door of the succulent smelling restaurant.

“Pup.” Louis paused at the warning tone from Edward and peeked back over his shoulder. Edward raised an eyebrow at Louis and the Omega bit his lip, feeling displeasure begin to seep through the mating bond.

“Sorry Edward.” Louis couldn’t help but jut his lower lip out in a pout as he turned back round, tucking himself under Harry’s arm. Even though he had just been scolded Louis couldn’t help but feel excited, the thought of a big juicy steak - and the undivided attention of his Alphas - making his mouth water.

***

Once the four mates were sat round the table Edward ordered the Alphas a glass of wine each and a glass of water for Louis. Once the waitress had walked away Louis pouted at the eldest Alpha.

“What’s wrong with you now?” Edward rolled his eyes playfully over his menu at Louis.

“I want wine.” He whined, pouting harder when the Alpha raised an eyebrow at him. “Please?” Louis tilted his head and smiled, trying his best puppy-dog eyes. Harry cooed and booped Louis on the nose causing the small boy to scrunch it up and pout.

“You can have some of mine Princess, we don’t want you to get drunk.” Harry laughed, leaning in to kiss Louis’ cheek. Louis nodded and thanked Harry, tucking his feet up as he looked over his menu. It took him a couple of minutes before he realised that there was no steak on his menu.

“Um Hazza, I thought this was a steakhouse?” He asked, looking up at Harry and frowning a little.

“It is Princess. What’s wrong?” Harry looped his arm round Louis’ shoulders and pulled him into his side.

“There isn’t any steak on my menu.” Louis offered it up for Harry to look at and the Alpha did so, frowning once he’d finished.

“He’s right.” Harry confirmed, closing the menu and setting it down on the table. Louis then saw ‘Omega Menu’ on the front of his. He pointed it out to Harry who frowned harder and pushed the menu away from them. “Order something off this one Princess, I’m sure we’ll be able to finish whatever you can’t.” The other two Alphas nodded in agreement and Louis smiled to himself, tucking himself into Harry’s side and looking over the menu.

A few minutes later the waitress appeared with their drinks, setting them all down on the table.

“Can I take your order?” She asked, giving the Alphas a smile. The triplets took turns giving their orders, each of them ordering the biggest steak on the menu as rare as it comes. The waitress then paused, knowing better than to address Louis directly but obviously wasn’t sure which of the Alphas to pose the question to. Louis glanced between the Alphas and Edward looked at him.

“What did you decide on Pup?” He asked, leaning back in his chair.

“Can I have the 8oz fillet cooked medium with a salad please? And a side of onion rings?” Louis smiled and looked up at the waitress only to see her smile faltering.

“Sorry Sirs I think you’ve misunderstood. The green menu is for Omegas, maybe a nice tofu salad for you?” She gestured back to the menu they’d rejected and the triplets frowned, Edward straightening himself up to look her directly in the eye.

“You heard the Omega, he told you what he wanted and I suggest you bring it to him.” Edward flashed the girl a close-lipped smile and she frowned a little.

“Sirs, please - I’m not allowed to bring an Omega a dish from the Alpha menu - I’ll get in trouble and —” Edward held his hand up causing the girl to stop talking.

“I want you to bring me an 8oz fillet steak cooked medium with a salad for us to share. Our Omega will be eating from our plates. I want it on a separate plate and if there is anything off about it, you will be held accountable. Got it?” She nodded, scribbling down Louis’ order and then hurrying off, glancing back as she walked away..

“Eddie you scared the poor girl.” Louis scolded playfully, taking a sip of his water. Edward shrugged and sipped his wine causing Louis to laugh. The mates chatted casually, Harry occasionally feeding Louis sips of his red wine causing Louis to smack his lips with delight.

“You like?” Harry had laughed, taking a swig himself. Louis nodded and licked his lips, stealing Harry’s glass when he was distracted and sipping it again. “Heyyy watch it Princess, we don’t want you too drunk.” He took the glass from him and patted Louis head gently. It didn’t take long for their dinner to arrive and Louis waited, watching the Alphas begin eating. It took a couple of minutes before Marcel became aware that Louis hadn’t touched his food.

“You okay Kitten?” Marcel asked, causing the others to pause and look at him. Louis looked between them before rolling his eyes.

“You haven’t told me I can eat.” Edward’s eyes met his and Louis bit his lip, seeing the disapproving look the eldest triplet gave him. “Sorry Alpha.” He dropped his gaze and sipped his water, regretting his attitude already due to the sharp sting he got in the back on his neck.

“You can eat Pup.” Louis looked back up at Edward and thanked him before picking up his knife and fork and tucking into his food. Louis couldn’t help but groan a little at the amazing flavour that burst over his tongue as he bit into the steak. The meat was so tender that it practically fell apart in his mouth.

***

“Okay so this is my new favourite place to eat.” Louis leant back in his chair and patted his full and slightly protruding stomach. The triplets laughed at Louis and Harry tucked him back under his arm. Louis sighed happily and accepted the sip of wine Harry offered him. Once the triplets had finished eating Louis looked up hopefully.

“What do you want now?” Edward laughed, wiping his mouth after he drank the last of his wine.

“Pudding?” Louis grinned and perked up when the Alphas nodded, reaching over to grab the dessert menu and then settling back against Harry.

***

When the mates left the restaurant it was dark and Louis was contentedly tucked under Marcel’s arm, his eyes drooping a little as they walked. He squeaked a little as he was picked up, Edward scooping him into his arms.

“Hey.” He whined, squirming a little.

“Stay still Pup.” Edward growled out and Louis froze, staring up at the eldest triplet. “Sorry I didn’t mean to scare you.” Edward looked down at Louis and frowned a little, stroking his hair back with his thumb and then setting him down gently. Edward took Louis’ hand in his and pulled him along gently, Harry taking Louis’ other hand and Marcel taking Edward’s other hand. They walked in silence until they reached the edge of the forest and Edward pulled out a bag. They shoved their shoes in and then Louis took off, shifting mid-stride and shedding his clothes. He heard the Alphas thundering after him and pushed harder, determined to beat them back to the cabin.

Just as it came into view he was tackled and hit the floor hard. Louis yelped and snarled, squirming away from the jaws aiming for his leg causing them to snap closed on thin air. He sprung back to his feet and eyed Edward carefully before he turned and bounded back to the cabin, beating the Alphas and sitting on the porch as he watched them approach. They shifted back and Louis was met with three god-like bodies. He couldn’t help but drool internally at the sight of their sculpted torsos. He whined and lay down, resting his head on his paws as he watched them approach him.

“Your wolf needs to mark us Kitten, you want to do that part now and then mark us yourself once we’re inside?” Marcel crouched beside Louis and patted his head gently, scratching behind his ear. Louis leant into his touch and nodded his wolf head. He got to his feet and watched as the Alphas knelt down in front of him. Louis went for Edward first, walking up to him and clamping his jaw on his shoulder. He bit down hard enough for his teeth to break the skin before he pulled back. Louis licked the small wounds until they stopped bleeding before he moved onto Marcel. Once he’d finished marking Harry Louis sat back again, pride blooming in his chest as he saw the marks he’d left. Harry smiled and ruffled Louis’ fur.

“Thank you Princess.” Louis yipped and his tail thumped against the decking.

“Shift back then Pup, let’s go in.” Edward spoke authoritatively and Louis did as he was told, ending up curled in on himself on the porch and beginning to shiver immediately. Harry pulled him to his chest and rubbed his back comfortingly, scooping him up and carrying him straight into the cabin.

When they walked into the living room Marcel was already building the fire up, already having tugged trousers on his bottom half. He offered Louis a pair of Marcel’s own joggers and the smaller boy couldn’t help but smile. He let Harry put them on for him, the legs being far too long and so Harry rolled up the bottoms for him. Louis was then swaddled in a large fluffy blanket and plopped in front of the fire as Edward walked in with a tray of tea for them all. Louis couldn’t help but smirk a little as he accepted his cup.

“If marking you means I get treated like a princess then I wish I’d done this sooner.” He joked, taking a sip as Marcel pulled him into his side.

“So do we Kitten.” He kissed the side of Louis’ head and allowed the Omega to nuzzle into his neck. The Alphas gave Louis a short while to drink his tea and warm up before Edward cleared his throat.

“Let’s get the implant sorted and then you can mark us okay Pup?” Louis nodded and climbed to his feet, watching as Edward picked up his doctor’s bag from beside the front door. Louis watched with wide eyes as the Alpha walked back in and motioned for Louis to come closer. Louis moved over to the coffee table, perching on the edge of it as he watched Edward pull out everything he would need.

“Now Pup, this is going to hurt a little but I promise that it won’t hurt for long. Now hold your arm out.” Louis did as he was told, trying not to flinch as Edward took his forearm in his grip. He wiped the inside of Louis’ wrist and up his forearm before picking up a formidable-looking needle. Louis gulped and looked away, trying not to whine as he felt the needle pierce his skin. He clenched his eyes shut and bit his lip as he felt it beginning to be pulled out.

“You did great Princess.” Harry soothed, pulling Louis into a hug as Edward wiped over the area again. Louis looked down at his arm and pouted a little when he saw a large bruise forming.

“Eddie you bruised me!” He whined, lifting his arm up to inspect it. Edward shrugged and packed away his things.

“You chose the implant Pup.” Louis looked over to Marcel, noticing that the triplet had been quiet for a while. The Alpha was looking at Louis’ arm with a slight pout on his face.

“Are you okay Marcey?” Louis asked, shifting toward the Alpha. Marcel looked up and nodded slowly.

“I wanted pups.” He mumbled, tugging Louis over to stand in front of him. The Alpha spayed his hands over Louis’ stomach and curled his hands round, pulling Louis closer so that Marcel could rest his forehead on his stomach.

“Maybe one day Marcey, not just yet. I don’t think any of us are ready for pups.” Louis stroked Marcel’s hair as he spoke. “Give it six months and then we’ll see what happens okay?” Marcel sat back up and pulled Louis onto his lap. He nuzzled into Marcel and allowed the Alpha to envelop him in a hug. A moment later Louis looked up and found Marcel looking down at him. Before he could think about what he was doing Louis leant up and pressed his lips against Marcel’s. The Alpha growled lowly and pulled Louis over onto his lap, causing the Omega to straddle him. Louis whined and kissed a little harder, settling into the rhythm of the kiss. As Marcel gripped Louis’ hips he managed to nudge the bruise on his arm causing the smaller boy to yelp. The two broke apart immediately, Marcel lifting Louis back onto the coffee table. Louis pouted at the Alpha and whined. “Why’d you stop?”

“Maybe one day Kitten, just not yet.” Louis huffed at that and turned to the other two Alphas who were now sat on the sofa. They both shrugged and Harry laughed a little. Edward patted his lap and Louis moved over to stand in front of him. Louis squeaked a little as Edward picked him up, settling the smaller boy on his lap so that Louis was straddling it. He looked up at Edward nervously and shifted himself a little. When Edward leant in for a kiss Louis didn’t object, kissing him back and letting himself get caught up in the feeling of his Alpha. As Edward pulled away Louis leant into his neck, burying his teeth into the skin there. Edward groaned and Louis growled, the two of them feeling the second to last bond connecting before Louis pulled away, pressing a gentle kiss to the mark he had just created. Edward took a minute to come back to himself and he grinned at Louis sleepily.

“Thank you Pup.” Edward reached up to ruffle Louis’ hair and the Omega readily leant into his touch. Edward then coaxed Louis over onto Marcel’s lap where Louis hummed, puckering his lips and allowed Marcel to press a heated kiss to his lips. It wasn’t long before Louis had marked both Marcel and Harry and the Omega sat, tucked between Marcel and Harry. He had his head resting on Harry’s shoulder and his feet on Marcel’s lap and the latter ran soothing circles over his ankles.

“I think It’s about time we head up to bed, it’s getting late.” Edward stood and gestured the others to their feet, picking Louis up when it became clear that the Omega was either too tired or too lazy to walk himself. Louis rested his nose on Edward’s neck and mumbled to himself, his eyes heavy as he watched the other two climb behind him. Edward set Louis down on the floor and the Omega pouted, watching the others move around and get ready for bed. Once they were all distracted Louis snuck up onto the mattress, burrowing himself into the scent of the triplets. Louis wound himself into the blankets was half asleep when there was a hand on his collar, pulling him out of the bed.

“Oh no you don’t.” Edward spoke. “You sleep under the bed unless given permission. Louis snarled as Edward gripped him and pulled him from the sanctuary of his Alphas’ scent. He yelped as Edward landed a harsh slap on his thigh. “You dare do that Omega.” He growled, taking hold of Louis’ collar harshly. Louis whimpered and ducked his head, cowering down.

“‘m sorry Edward, it was an accident. I was comfy a-and all the emotions from the bond.” He couldn’t help the tears that ran down his face as Edward dragged him back to the stairs. “Please Edward? I don’t want to go outside.” Louis whined and tried to stop the Alpha but Edward was much stronger than he was — and much angrier. He dragged Louis all the way out to the back garden and to the dreaded stake in the garden.

“I don’t care what your reasoning is Omega, you do not disrespect your Alphas in that way. Ever. Now shift.” Louis whined again as he shifted involuntarily and stood with his head hung low as Edward tied the rope round his neck. “I’ll come get you in the morning, you’re coming to work with me again.” Louis simply slunk into the kennel and curled up into a ball, covering his nose with his tail to try and conserve as much body heat as possible while trying to ignore his unending inner turmoil as he was urged to go to his Alphas.

***

It was in the early hours of the morning that Louis heard the back door open and multiple pairs of feet made their way towards him. Louis’ ears perked up but he lay still, not knowing who was approaching.

“Lou?” Harry’s voice was quiet but still sliced through the dark night like a knife. “Are you awake Princess? We’ve come to bring you inside.” At that Louis sat up, looking out to see Harry crouched in the door of the kennel. His tail wagged as he moved out of the door, ducking out into the colder air. He offered his neck up and allowed Harry to untie the rope, the Alpha wincing as the wolfsbane caused his skin to sizzle. Louis looked round to see the other Alpha was Marcel. His tail continued to wag and he nuzzled into their legs, happy to see them.

“Come on Kitten.” Marcel patted his head and lead the three of them to the backdoor. Louis slunk inside and sat in the kitchen, his tail still wagging gently. “I brought you some clothes down.” Marcel held up one of his shirts and a pair of boxers. Louis shifted without being told and allowed Marcel to dress him, thankful for the support of the Alpha as he suddenly started shaking.

“Come on Princess, let’s get you warmed up.” Harry picked Louis up and the three of them made their way upstairs.

“Isn’t Edward going to be mad?” Louis asked, latching onto Harry tightly.

“Probably, but that’s for us to worry about. We couldn’t bare the feeling of you being so upset.” Marcel explained, following Harry and Louis up the stairs. Louis didn’t stop shivering until they were all cuddled up in the Alphas’ bed. His eyes drooped as he lay on top of Marcel, Harry pressed against his back with a blanket bundled around them.

***

It was Friday evening and Louis was sat on the floor of the living room at the coffee table working through his maths textbook. Harry was sketching, Marcel was marking and Edward was reclined on the sofa with his phone. Louis had gotten his phone back that morning and the Alphas had given him his rules. He had put each of the Alpha’s thumbprints on it and they were allowed to check his phone whenever they deemed fit.

They had gone through and deleted a couple of his social medias and contacts, deeming them inappropriate. Finally they had connected Louis’ phone to theirs so that they could track it, temporarily disable it and also control what apps Louis downloaded and used. While it wasn’t ideal Louis had taken it, thankful that he could at least now message his mother whenever he wanted as well as stay in contact with a couple of his old friends. Marcel had given him Luke’s number and Louis had added him. The two of them had been chatting on and off all day and now his phone buzzed.

“Is that Luke?” Marcel asked, looking up as Louis snickered at his phone. Louis nodded and replied to Luke, locking his phone before he put it down. “What did he say?” Louis looked up at the Alpha before he replied.

“That you’re a pain in the butt because of the amount of homework you set over the weekend.” Louis grinned cheekily and Marcel rolled his eyes.

“Tell him he’s not exactly the easiest student.” He laughed before turning back to his marking. Louis laughed too before continuing with his work, cheering an hour later when he finished the final exercise — meaning that he was finally caught up with Marcel’s advanced maths class.

“Well done Kitten.” Marcel smiled, proud of the Omega for following through with what he had said he would do.

“Have we got plans for tomorrow?” Edward asked out of the blue. Marcel and Louis shared a glance at his ominous tone before Harry spoke, not looking up from his sketch as he answered.

“No I don’t think so Eddie.” At the pause that followed they all looked at the eldest triplet. “Why?”

“Mum’s decided it’s time she met our Omega.”

“What?” Marcel and Harry demanded at the same time. Louis looked up surprised. From what he could tell the triplets had had the most traditional upbringing going and it seemed that it was very likely that their mother wasn’t going to approve of him.

“She’s said that we need to be there by 11 tomorrow morning so that she can meet him and then we can all go out for a meal. She wants us to stay until Sunday too but I think we might be able to get out of the overnight stay.” It was then that all eyes fell on Louis. He was staring down at the table, his knees tucked up under his chin.

“Princess?” Harry asked, setting his sketch to the side as he slipped off the sofa to kneel beside Louis. The other two triplets moved closer, the three of them feeling the anxiety building up in Louis through the bond. “What’s wrong?”

“She’s not going to like me. What happens when she doesn’t like me?” Louis whimpered as Harry shushed him gently, pulling him onto his lap.

“She’s going to like you Princess, it might just take some time for her to warm up to you is all.” He soothed, stroking Louis’ back.

“No matter what she says Kitten — you’re ours and nothing is going to change that okay?” Marcel pitched in, reaching to brush Louis’ hair out of his face. Louis nodded, nuzzling into Harry’s shoulder.

“Why don’t we go make dinner huh? What do you fancy tonight?” Harry suggested, tilting Louis’ chin up so he could press a gentle kiss to his lips. Louis closed his eyes and hummed in agreement.

“I really fancy pizza.” Louis looked up hopefully, making his best puppy-dog eyes. Harry laughed and shook his head.

“We’re too far out for anywhere to deliver and I don’t really fancy going out.” At Louis’ pout Harry rolled his eyes. “What do you suggest then?”

“We could make our own pizza.” Louis looked between the Alphas to see them nodding. He grinned and climbed to his feet, grabbing Harry’s hand and tugging him into the kitchen. Louis started listing off the ingredients and Harry did as he was told, retrieving them and setting them all on the counter.

“My normal recipe makes two 15 inch pizzas so I’m thinking I need to double it.”

“Triple it.” Harry cut him off, grabbing their biggest mixing bowl. Louis laughed and rolled his eyes.

“You lot are gonna get fat.” He said as he measured out the flour.

“We’ll just have to think of some activities to keep our cardio won’t we?” Harry winked and gripped Louis’ hips, leaning in to nip his ear playfully. Louis squeaked and pushed Harry away, giggling.

“In your dreams maybe.” He winked, mixing the ingredients until they became an elasticated dough. He tipped it onto the counter and kneaded it a little more and then put it back in the bowl. Louis covered the top and then went and set it in front of the fire so it could rise. While the dough was rising, Louis began to make to pizza sauce. Harry acted as his sous-chef, chopping the tomatoes and garlic and onions while Louis worked on making it into an edible sauce. The two worked together happily, Louis poking fun at Harry’s inability to do anything without singing. He couldn’t help but giggle when Harry turned, pouting at him.

“Stop being so mean.” The Alpha whined, pulling Louis in for a hug.

“I’m only messing.” Louis laughed, pecking the Alpha’s lips before he turned back to his cooking. Once the dough had risen he kneaded it and portioned it out into pizza bases. After he had stretched them out and covered them in tomato sauce he called the other Alphas in and had them all make their own pizzas.

***

Later that night Louis was curled up on himself in his cage and wound into his blanket. He could hear the Alphas breathing above him though it was clear nobody was asleep. Louis’ stomach was churning at the thought of meeting the triplets’ mother the next day. He could also feel the anxiety from his Alphas seeping through the bond meaning that they could most likely sense his inner turmoil as well. After a couple of hours of tossing and turning he heard a groan from above him.

“For God’s sake Omega, get up here.” Louis squeaked a little in surprise but slowly made his way out, finding that he hadn’t been locked in. As he peeked over the edge of the bed he saw all three of the Alphas sat up watching him. Louis blushed and climbed up, crawling up in between Edward and Harry.

“Heya Princess.” Harry smiled, lying back and pulling Louis’ head onto his chest. Edward lay down and looped his arm round Louis from behind. Marcel lay on Harry’s other side, reaching his arm over Harry to grasp hold of Louis’ hand. “That better baby?” Harry asked, stroking Louis’ hair.

“Yes, much better.” Louis hummed happily, squeezing Marcel’s hand gently. Although he was still anxious Louis felt much better surrounded by his Alphas rather than stuck on his own in his cage. “I wanna sleep up here from now on.” He mumbled, half asleep within minutes. The Alphas didn’t respond.

Chapter 11: Chapter 11

Chapter Text

The next day Louis woke up to Harry stroking his hair gently, his head still resting on the Alpha’s chest. He could hear the shower running and he could smell Marcel and Edward in the bathroom.

“Good morning Princess.”

“Morning Hazza.” Louis mumbled, closing his eyes again.

“Oh no you don’t Princess. Come on, up you get.” Louis groaned in response and grumbled, nuzzling into Harry a little more. He yelped when there was a sharp slap on his backside.

“Hazza.” He whined, blinking blearily as he shifted to sit back on his heels and pouted down at his Alpha. “That was mean. I just wanted to sleep a little longer Hazza.” He whined, reaching up to rub his eyes.

“You want some more or are you going to cut that attitude?” Harry asked, propping himself up on his elbow and raising an eyebrow. Louis just pouted harder and gave Harry his best puppy-dog eyes.

“Just five more minutes.” He grumbled, moving to lay down again.

“Spanking it is then.” Harry sat up properly and pulled Louis with him, manoeuvring the small boy until he was laying across his lap.

“No! Harry please don’t! I’m sorry.” Louis whimpered, fully awake now. He squirmed and whined again but Harry stayed firm.

“The longer you struggle and complain the more spanks you’re getting so I suggest you quieten down and stay still Princess.” Louis did as he was told, tears gathering in his eyes as Harry’s fingers running through his hair to help calm him. “There we go, that’s a good boy. You’ve got fifteen spanks okay Princess? I need you to count them for me.”

“O-okay.” Louis’ voice wavered as a tear ran down his face. More fell as he felt Harry reach round to tug down the jogging bottoms he had worn to bed. Louis couldn’t help the small yelp that escaped his lips as Harry landed the first spank, his entire body jolting forward from the impact of the blow. Nevertheless Louis let out a firm ‘one’, Not wanting this punishment to go on any longer than it had to.

Louis was on spank twelve when the other two Alphas entered the room. He had been too absorbed in his punishment to notice the shower turning off. However there was nothing that would allow him to ignore the sight of two of his Alphas walking in, water droplets causing them to almost glow and enhance their toned bodies. He couldn’t help his mouth watering as they walked nearer, Edward tutting at his predicament.

“What did he do?” The eldest Alpha asked, crossing his arms over his chest.

“He had a rather nasty attitude didn’t you Princess?” Harry soothed, rubbing his hand gently over Louis’ bum. Louis sniffled and nodded, dropping his gaze. “I thought a spanking would both wake him up and sort out the attitude all in one.” With that Harry landed the next slap and Louis mumbled out the next number. They carried on until Louis had received his spanks and once he was done Harry pulled him into his lap.
“All finished Princess, you did well. I’m so proud of you.” Harry murmured into Louis’ ear, rubbing his back as the Omega continued to cry quietly. “What’s got you so het up Princess?” Harry asked, stroking Louis’ hair back gently when it became clear that Louis wasn’t crying just because he earnt himself a punishment. Harry soothed him until Louis had calmed down by which point the other two Alphas were crouched beside Harry and Louis, both of them frowning in concern.

“What’s wrong Louis?” Edward demanded gently, resting a hand on Louis’ thigh. The Omega shook his head before resting it against Harry’s chest.

“Can I have some water please?” He asked, his voice raspy.

“You can once you tell us what’s wrong.” Marcel replied, the other Alphas nodding in agreement. Louis whined but nodded.

“I’m just nervous about today and I’m tired and stressing about school.” Louis huffed and rubbed his eyes.
“You have nothing to be worried about when it comes to today. Mum is scary but she’s not that bad.” Marcel laughed, reaching up to wipe away Louis’ tears. “No matter what happens, you keep you implant, you can still go to school and you’re still ours. Okay?” Louis smiled and nodded.

“O-okay.” The Alphas smiled back and each of them placed a kiss on top of Louis’ feathery hair. The mates then moved to get dressed, Louis waiting to be passed what he was meant to wear. Marcel threw him his tightest black skinny jeans and a pair of grey lacy panties. Louis blushed but pulled them on. Just as he went to pull his jeans on Edward stopped him.

“Let me see that pretty little bum of yours Pup.” Louis blushed bright red, hesitating before he turned round. He heard the Alphas groan a little before he turned back round, picking up his jeans and tugging them on quickly.

“You do realise that you bum still looks delectable in those jeans Kitten.” Marcel teased, kissing Louis cheek as he walked back into the bathroom. Edward chucked one of his own large greyish jumper at him and Louis grinned to himself, happy that he was allowed to wear his Alpha’s clothes again. He did pout however when Edward approached him with his ‘special’ collar.

“Eddie please can I wear the other one? I really don’t like that one.” He saw Edward hesitate and look down at him.

“This one is for special occasions Pup, today is definitely a special occasion wouldn’t you say?” Edward reached out to stroke the side of Louis’ face and Louis couldn’t help but lean into his touch.

“It’s really uncomfortable but I understand Edward.” Louis ducked his head, reaching his hands up to unbuckle the collar he liked. He undid it before holding it out to Edward. “I understand what it means to you.” Edward took the collar before reaching back round to do the smaller, simpler collar back round the Omega’s neck. When Louis looked up surprised Edward simply smiled at him.

“We want you to be comfortable above everything else Pup, especially if you’re already so stressed about today.” Louis’ face broke into a grin before he pounced on Edward, wrapping his arms round his neck in an excited hug. Edward laughed and hugged the smaller boy back, lifting him up to sit on his hip.

“Thank you Eddie.”

“No problem Pup.” Louis pecked the Alpha’s cheek and nuzzled into his neck. “Now I think you need to go make breakfast huh?” Louis whined but nodded and Edward set him down. “Good boy.”

***

A few hours later Louis was sat in the back of the truck with Harry. He was tucked under the Alpha’s arm happily, the latter running his fingers through Louis’ hair as the Omega hummed. It only took them about half an hour to drive through the woods to a cabin a little larger than the one the triplets and Louis inhabited. Louis watched as the Alphas climbed out, Marcel coming round to open his door for him and help him out. Louis thanked him and allowed him to wrap his arm round the smaller boy’s shoulders. Harry appeared on the other side of Louis and did the same, the two of them dwarfing Louis but at the same time making him feel safe. Edward knocked on the door and the mates waited for it to open.

“Boys!” Louis heard a woman exclaim before the triplets withdrew their touch, moving instead to embrace their mother. Louis waited with his head down, eyes focused on his converse until he heard her speak again. “And this must be Louis. Head up dear, let’s see the genetics we’ve got to work with.” Louis rose his head and was surprised at when he saw the lady in front of him. Louis had expected a terrifying woman but was instead met with a lady not much taller than he was, with kind looking eyes and a soft face.

Louis twisted his jumper sleeve nervously, biting his lip and looking over at his Alphas desperately for help. Harry finally took pity on him and slipped back past his mother, walking up behind Louis and resting his chin on Louis’ shoulder.

“Look how cute he is ma! He’ll make gorgeous little pups.” Everyone laughed as Louis blushed and Anne nodded in agreement.

“He will. Let’s hope I get at least one grandchild with those beautiful blue eyes.”

“I agree!” Harry nodded, giggling when Louis blushed even harder.

“Come on then, let’s get inside.” Anne lead the way through the hallway and into the living room. Louis watched as the Alphas sat on one sofa together, Edward sat in the middle of his two younger brothers. Louis knelt between Edward’s feet, earning a pat on the head from the eldest Alpha. Anne regarded them for a moment before she spoke.

“So Louis, what are your interests?” She leant back, crossing one leg over the other and watching Louis closer.

“Um I like cooking and reading Ma’am.” He offered, fiddling with his fingers. Anne nodded in response.

“I presume you won’t have much time for reading with everything you do though.”

“Well I guess once the schoolwork kicks in it will be harder but I think it’s important to find time to relax Ma’am.” Louis was a little confused at the surprised look he got from Anne but he stayed quiet.

“School?” Anne gave the triplets a look before she continued. “Omegas don’t go to school.” There was disgust in her voice as she looked down at Louis. “At least tell me that you’re taking textiles and food tech? Or sex ed?” Louis bit his lip and looked over his shoulder to Marcel for help. “No Ma, he’s studying Maths, Psychology and English Lit. We’ve approved the courses and we don’t see the harm in letting him pursue what he wants.” Marcel explained, shifting so that he had tucked his feet up.

“That’s unacceptable, I expected better of you boys. Omegas are for cooking, cleaning and raising pups. I expect you to either pull him out or have him take more Omega-friendly lessons.” Anne looked between the triplets with a hard gaze, almost daring them to contradict her.

“With all due respect Ma’am I had a life before we got matched and I don’t understand why I should give up everything straight away. I understand that when we do eventually have pups that they will take priority but until then I want to learn.” Anne levelled Louis with a look that made him want to duck behind his Alphas and never come out. He wanted to quit school and just hide — anything to stop the look. Instead though, Louis didn’t even avert his eyes and he clenched his jaw so that his lip wouldn’t wobble.

“Omega —” As Anne went to speak Edward interrupted her.

“Mother that’s enough. He’s not what any of us expected but it’s not fair for us to enforce everything onto him all at once. We are teaching our Omega in the way we think will benefit us all the most. We don’t want an Omega that can only talk about how to get different stains out of a shirt, we want an Omega that can hold a decent conversation and that can hold their own.” Louis blushed but held his head up proudly. “Yes he’s a handful and yes he’s not traditional but that’s how we like him.” With that Edward reached down and lifted Louis up onto his lap, winding his arms round Louis’ waist to hold him close. Anne was quiet for a moment before she nodded. “I see this means a lot to you boys.” When the triplets nodded their assent she stood and walked over so that she was towering over the small boy. Edward released Louis and the Omega stood up shakily when he was prompted to. Without warning Anne pulled Louis into a hug and he squeaked, not quite knowing what to do. “Welcome to the family Louis, I’m sure we can learn to get along just fine.” Louis grinned and nodded in agreement.

“Yes Ma’am, I think so too.” When Anne stepped away she caught the bruise on Louis’ right forearm and he yelped, pulling his arm back to his chest.

“You okay?” She asked, frowning. Louis nodded and moved to sit back with Edward when Anne stopped him. She gently gripped his arm and pushed his sleeve up carefully. When she saw the bruise she gasped. “How the hell did this happen?” She asked. “Did you boys do this? I should hope you all know not to beat an Omega.”

“No! It wasn’t them Ma’am.” Louis gulped a little as Anne looked down at him, her brows furrowed. “It’s the implant. We made a deal that I would mark them if I could have an implant to put off my heat so that we could all adjust more.” Louis explained quietly. “They wouldn’t hurt me like that. They bruise my butt every now and then but they wouldn’t hurt me anywhere else.”

“Implant? For how long?”

“Six months.” Edward replied and Anne nodded.

“We can work with that.” Anne moved to sit back on the other sofa and Louis climbed onto Harry’s lap, not waiting for permission and nuzzling into the Alpha’s neck happily.

“Hey Princess.” Harry laughed, ruffling Louis’ hair.

“Hai.” Louis giggled, settling himself down. Anne smiled over at them.

“Gemma and Michal should be here soon.” She said before standing up and walking into the kitchen. She came back out balancing five wine glasses and two bottles of wine. She set them all down on a side table and poured a good amount into four of the glasses and halving that amount in the last glass. She handed each of the triplets one of the larger measurements and then Louis the smaller one. “Cheers.” She smiled and the mates followed her lead. Louis however didn’t sip his wine like the others did. He simply looked over at Edward.
“Well done Pup, you can drink your wine.” Louis grinned at the praise and took a sip of his wine, licking his lips happily. The five of them chatted casually for a little while before there was a knock at the door. Harry squeaked and scooped Louis up, setting their wine glasses down and rushing to the door. He yanked it open, Louis still held in one of his arms as he enveloped the girl behind the door in a tight one-armed hug. The girl stood there was an Alpha and being in such close proximity to an unknown Alpha made Louis squirm to the point that Harry nearly dropped him. Thankfully Edward had followed them to the door and he caught the Omega, holding him to his chest.

“Louis you need to be careful.” He chided, propping Louis up on his hip and Louis pressed his nose into Edward’s neck.

“‘m sorry Eddie.” He mumbled, gripping tight.

“Don’t be so mean Eddie.” Gemma scolded, stepping forward so that she was face-to-face with the smaller boy. She reached out and ruffled his hair. “Hey Louis is it? I’m Gemma.” She smiled widely and Louis smiled back.

“Hello.” He spoke before looking up at Edward. “Can I get down?” Edward nodded and put him down, ruffling Louis hair before he enveloped his sister in a hug.

“Hey squirt.” He greeted, laughing when Gemma punched him, pushing him away.

“I’m not a squirt.” She growled and Edward laughed harder, reaching over to pat Gemma’s head as she bared her teeth. Louis’ instincts made him duck behind Harry and cling to the back of his shirt. A quiet whimper from Louis made the two Alphas stop, Gemma cooing when she realised she’d scared him. “I’m sorry little one.” She smiled at Louis and held her hand out. Louis frowned. She was treating him like a pup. He let go of Harry and straightened up.

“I’m not a child.” He growled gently. Gemma looked surprised and straightened up, looking down at Louis. Louis met her gaze and held it, setting his jaw and clenching his fists.

“You’ve got some guts Omega, I’ll give you that much.” She laughed but kept eye contact, making it clear she wasn’t going to look away first. Louis decided to give her this win and he grinned, moving his eyes to the door.

“I thought there was meant to be another one of you.” Louis spoke confidently as he looked back to Gemma and raised an eyebrow. Gemma observed Louis for a second before she turned to the door.

“Michal get your ass in here!” Louis couldn’t help but giggle as a man stumbled in through the door. The man, presumably Michal, blushed slightly but growled lowly at Gemma. Louis was shocked when he realised that the man was also an Alpha.

“Watch your tone Gem.” He warned and Gemma rolled her eyes, turning round and then leaning up to peck his lips. Louis jumped when he felt a hand on his shoulder, looking up to see Marcel. He glanced round to see all of his Alphas looking down at him.

“What?” He looked between them and then looked round the hallway to see everyone looking at him.
“We were just making sure you were okay being around so many Alphas Kitten, no need to be rude.” Louis blushed and ducked his head, not liking being scolded in front of everyone. Marcel placed a hand on the back of his neck, leading the Omega back into the living room, everyone else following. Louis climbed up onto Marcel’s lap the moment the Alpha sat down and he hummed happily as Marcel wrapped his arms round him. Louis watched as everyone took their seats, Gemma opting to clamber onto Michal’s lap.

“So why haven’t you guys mated yet?” Gemma thanked her mother as the latter handed her a glass of wine before she looked between the triplets and their Omega. She took a sip and looked directly at Louis. Louis glanced at his Alphas before he answered.

“We all spoke and we decided that I wasn’t ready for that and none of us are ready for pups. Eddie gave me the implant and in six months we’re going to reevaluate.” Louis’ hand landed on Marcel’s and he squeezed it gently, knowing that the middle triplet had taken it the worst. Gemma nodded, taking another sip.

“I never thought I’d meet an Omega that could wrap these three round their little finger. I’m impressed.” She winked at Louis and Louis grinned back.

“I have to say, it does take some skill.” The small boy yelped as Edward cuffed him round the head gently.

“Less of the cheek, we all know who’s in charge here Pup.” Edward’s hand drifted down to Louis’ claiming marks, gripping them gently before retracting his hand completely. The grip was just enough to awaken Louis’ submissive instincts and he whined, ducking his head.

“Not fair.” He mumbled, throwing an unimpressed look over his shoulder at Edward. Edward simply picked Louis up and set him on the floor. Louis whined louder and tucked his knees up under his chin. He grumbled under his breath and looked up at Gemma through his lashes, pouting. She laughed and finished her wine before her eyes widened in realisation.

“Michal you haven’t introduced yourself!” She exclaimed, slapping his thigh. “Poor Louis sitting there has no clue who this oaf sat across from him is!” She jumped up and flung herself down beside Louis, slinging her arm round his shoulders. Louis tensed and looked between Michal and Gemma, almost begging him to control her at least a little bit.

“Gemma get off the lad.” Michal demanded, beckoning her back over. Gemma rolled her eyes and moved back over to sit by Michal’s feet. “But it is nice to meet you Louis, I’m Michal - Gemma’s Alpha.” Louis frowned, looking between the pair opposite him. Michal smirked a little, clocking Louis’ expression. “We’re both Alphas, we’re waiting for our Omega. Gem just finds it easier to submit than I do so I’m her Alpha.” Michal explained, reaching down to stroke Gemma’s hair gently.

“I thought that only happened with siblings.” Louis’ eyes widened as he realised what he had said could be taken as being quite rude and he backtracked quickly. “I didn’t mean — um I.” Louis got more and more flustered until Gemma finally took pity on him and spoke.

“Don’t worry Louis. Yes it mostly happens with siblings but I guess we were just an exception.” Gemma shrugged, reaching for the wine until Michal slapped her hand away. She pouted but didn’t protest, crossing her arms and winking at Louis. Louis smiled back and leant into Edward’s legs.

“Well I think it’s time for Lunch. I’m starving!” Harry complained. He got to his feet and then pulled Louis up, the other triplets agreeing.

***

An hour later the seven of them were sat round a table in what Louis had concluded to be the local pub. Louis had been sat between Harry and Gemma with Edward sat directly opposite him to make sure the eldest triplet could keep an eye on him. Louis was pleased when he was handed the same menu as the Alphas sat round the table and he chose the steak and ale pie after a good ten minutes deliberating. Edward ordered everyone their drinks — Louis got water while everyone else got wine — and the waiter hurried off to grab the drinks before he took our food order.

“So what totally embarrassing stories have you got to tell me about these three then?” He leant back and looked between Gemma and Anne, a devilish look on his face.

“Well. The stories I have to tell you!” Gemma exclaimed, slamming her fist down on the table.

“Gem.” Edward gave his sister a warning look.

“What?” She whined, rolling her eyes. “I was only going to tell him that Edward used to sleep walk until he was like 15. He peed in the hallway once while sleepwalking — it was pretty funny.” Louis couldn’t help but laugh at both the story and the way Edward glared at his sister.

“Gemma thats enough.” Michal chided, sipping his wine as he looked round the table, somewhat amused.

“But I didn’t get to the part about Marcy’s imaginary friend or Hazza’s tendency to hump everything in sight until he was like 7.” She pouted but giggled at the noises of protest the triplets made.

“I need to know more!” Louis exclaimed, giggling along with Gemma. A look from Edward made Louis bite his lip, trying to contain his glee.

“Don’t worry Lou, you’ll be around for many more years and I have many more stories to tell you.” Gemma tugged Louis in for a one-armed hug, pressing a kiss to the top of his head. Louis blushed a little but laughed.

“I’m totally going to hold you to that.” Louis then realised that the waiter was waiting to take everyone’s order and he quietened down, taking a sip of the water that had been placed in front of him without him realising. They went round the table to place their orders, skipping over Louis. Edward the last to order and he asked for a large steak and ale pie and a couple of side orders. Louis was then about to open his mouth to order when Edward spoke over him.

“And he’ll have the Chicken Cesar Salad with a side of cucumber and tomatoes.” Louis made a noise of protest but waited until the waiter walked away before he said anything.

“Eddie I don’t even like salad.” Louis tried to speak politely and respectfully but he couldn’t help the slight whine that rose up in the back of his throat.

“You’d better start liking it Pup because that’s what you’ve got.” Edward shrugged and sipped his coke as Louis frowned. The Omega paused for a moment to take a breath, the thought that maybe his Alphas were as bad as Liam floated to the top of his mind before he dismissed it. Louis felt his instincts compelling him to submit, to show his neck and accept his fate but as always Louis pushed those to the side too as he made direct eye contact with Edward, crossing his arms over his chest as he did so.

“That’s not fair Edward, you know it’s not.” Louis watched as Edward straightened up, his dominance coming to the forefront of his persona.

“You do not get to tell me what is fair Omega. Now quiet or you can go wait in the car.” Edward gave Louis a look that made goosebumps appear all over his body and the smaller boy let out a whine and ducked his head, his instincts forcing him to turn his head to present Edward his neck. “Michal will you swap seats with Louis please?”

 

Although Edward phrased his words as a question it was clear he left no room for argument. Louis stood as Michal nodded and made his way silently round the table. Edward stopped him as he went to sit down and shifted over a seat, leaving Louis to sit between him and Marcel. Louis stayed silent as conversation blossomed around him, his cheeks burning as he dwelled on how embarrassing it was to have Edward treat him like a pup. Louis knew that the triplets could feel his embarrassment and displeasure coursing through their claiming bond and even he himself could taste the sickly sweet pheromones he was giving off into the the air around him. Louis jumped when he felt a hand on his knee and he looked up at Marcel.

“Mum asked you a question Kitten.” Louis looked over at Anne with wide eyes.

“Sorry Ma’am, what did you say? I was in my own world for a moment there.”

“I asked if you were okay and I don’t like repeating myself.” A cold shiver ran down Louis’ back and he ducked his head.

“Sorry Ma’am. I’m fine thank you Ma’am.” Louis twisted his fingers together in his lap, his eyes darting round the table before they found Anne again. He gave her a small smile when he saw her posture relaxed.

“It’s okay Louis, as long as you’re okay.”

It didn’t take much longer for their meals to be placed on the table in front of them and Louis turned his nose up in disgust at the salad he was served. His mouth watered as he watched Edward tuck into the steak and kidney pie. Louis waited until Edward gave him permission to begin eating before he sulkily stabbed a piece of chicken with his fork. It took Louis all of five minutes to finish eating the chicken and then he put his cutlery down. Louis jumped at the low growl from Edward, wincing at the sharp pain in the back of his neck. Louis looked him up and down.

“Eat your food Omega — I won’t tell you twice.” Louis flinched and whimpered, flinching again when Edward’s hand came towards him. “Relax.” Edward rested his hand on the back of Louis’ neck causing him to relax, his body becoming seemingly boneless. “Eat your food Pup and then you can chose your dessert.” Louis nodded, feeling somewhat overwhelmed by the dominating effect radiating off of Edward and as he was feeling more submissive he became more susceptible to the Alpha energies around the table. He picked his fork up again and slowly nibbled his way through the salad. First the tomatoes then the cucumber then the croutons and so on and so forth until he had cleared his plate. When he set his fork down he was rewarded by Edward ruffling his hair.

The Alpha then held out a lump of steak, coated in the thick rich gravy from the pie, to Louis. The Omega looked at it on the fork and made to take it only for Edward to move his hand away. When Louis dropped his hand again Edward offered it again. Louis reluctantly opened his mouth and allowed Edward to put the steak into his mouth. The small boy couldn’t help but groan at the incredible flavour of the meat and the way it seemed to fall apart in his mouth. He caught Edward smile as he turned away from Louis. Louis allowed the Alpha to feed him the last bit of steak, a bite of pie crust and his last two chips. When he had finished eating Edward stayed true to his word and passed Louis the dessert menu, telling him that he could chose whatever he wanted.

***
An hour later the group were walking back to Anne’s house, Louis sat on Edward’s shoulders as he had been too sleepy to walk and his pout had broken the Alpha down quickly. Edward had rolled his eyes and scooped Louis up, setting Louis on his shoulders so that the Omega couldn’t fix him with those soulful blue eyes, his pouty lips just begging to be kissed until they were swollen and bruised.

“Told you Lou has you wrapped round his little finger.” Gemma teased, poking fun at Edward as she walked along tucked under Harry’s arm.

“Shut up Gem.” Edward rolled his eyes, ignoring the giggle that came from the Omega on his shoulders.

“Edward don’t talk to your sister like that.” Anne scolded, giving Edward a hard look. Edward just rolled his eyes again, grumbling under his breath. Louis hummed and ran his fingers through Edward’s hair, instantly relaxing the older man. They walked in a comfortable silence from then on, Louis happily leaning down to rest his head on the top of Edward’s, reaching his hands down until Edward took Louis’ hands in his own.

When they got back to the cabin Louis was half asleep and he heard Gemma coo as Harry lifted him down from Edward’s shoulders. Louis whined and latched himself onto Harry, blinking sleepily at everyone else in the room. Harry chuckled and moved over to the couch, allowing Louis to curl up in his lap.

“You okay Princess?” He soothed, stroking Louis hair and causing the smaller boy to preen at the attention he was receiving. Louis nodded and watched as Edward and Marcel sat either side of him and Harry, both within arm’s reach. Louis nuzzled his nose into Harry’s neck and closed his eyes, the stressful day taking its toll on the sensitive boy as he relaxed into Harry’s hold.

“Kitten you can’t nap.” Marcel cooed, tweaking Louis’ nose and causing the Omega to whine. Louis pouted up at Marcel.

“Why not?”

“Because I said not.” Marcel smirked and pulled Louis over onto his own lap, disrupting the Omega and causing him to whimper.

“I think it’s time we head home.” Edward commented having observed the interaction between his mates. “Lou can get snappy when he’s like this and I’d rather we get home before that happens. Thank you for having us Mother, it was a pleasure as always.” Louis frowned at Edward but couldn’t help but be pleased at his suggestion. Marcel and Harry nodded in agreement, the three of them remembering the trouble Louis had got himself into the other day when he had snapped at Edward while he was half asleep. Anne reluctantly agreed and stood, Gemma and Michal doing the same as they said their goodbyes to the triplets. Louis approached Michal first, the Alpha smiling and ruffling Louis’ hair.

“See you another time Louis.” Louis smiled back and nodded but before he could speak he was in Gemma’s arms and she was squeezing.

“See you later Lou Lou!” She giggled before loosening her grip, realising she was slowly suffocating the boy when he didn’t reply. “Oops sorry.” She laughed.

“It’s okay.” Louis giggled, reaching to hug her back. “It was great to meet you!” Louis decided that he liked Gemma, her easygoing attitude making it easy to get along with her. He gave her his number and she promised to FaceTime him soon so she could persuade the triplets to let her come stay so they could get to know each other better. Louis said a final goodbye to Gemma before he turned to Anne.

“Goodbye Ma’am, it was lovely to meet you.” Louis inclined his head in respect and smiled when she smiled first.

“It was nice to meet you too Louis. I hope we can have a proper chat soon without these three hovering.” She winked and Louis couldn’t help the slight feeling of unease. Nonetheless he nodded.

“I look forward to it Ma’am.” With that the four mates said their final goodbyes before Marcel scooped Louis up and carried him out the truck. Louis made a happy little squeak in the back of his throat as he was held into Marcel’s chest and he felt the responding joy thrill through the bond from his mates. Louis blushed and allowed himself to be lifted into the truck. Louis was quickly joined by Harry and he nuzzled into he Alpha’s side happily.

***

Louis fell asleep on the way home which was quite unusual since it was only 6pm but the Alphas didn’t worry about it too much, knowing how worried about today Louis had been. Marcel carried Louis back into the cabin and situated the small boy on one of the sofas in the living room. The triplets then made their way into the kitchen, Harry putting the kettle on as the others sat round the table.

“Why is he so tired all of a sudden?” Marcel questioned, eyeing Edward as the eldest triplet accepted his tea from Harry. The youngest two triplets watched their older brother hesitate before responding to them.

“It’s just a side effect of the implant. He’s likely to be more susceptible to our dominance and the attraction of a mating bond.” When Edward finished speaking he glanced between his brothers, having the decency to look at least a little sheepish.

“You didn’t tell him?” Marcel hissed, frowning. “You know he wouldn’t agree to that.” Edward nodded.

“I know Marcy but at the end of the day we all know none of us are ready for pups. It was the best decision for us and if it means it makes the whole transition easier for him then what else was I meant to do?” Edward set his cup down and ran his hands through his hair.

“Woah. I never through I’d see Edward Styles get so attached to an Omega so quickly.” Harry teased, moving to sit on the table in front of his brother. “Eddie it probably wasn’t right for you to give Lou the implant without telling him all the side effects but you were doing it for the good of our relationship so we can’t fault you for that. However I do think you need to tell Lou.” Harry leant down and puckered his lips for a kiss which Edward happily complied to.

“Yeh well he’s something special isn’t he?” Edward asked after he pulled away, picking up his cup again.

“Definitely.” Marcel nodded, leaning back in his chair.

“Agreed.” Harry smiled, sipping his cup.

“Well that is what I’ve been telling you since I got here.” The triplets jumped and looked over to see Louis leant against the doorframe leading into the living room. He was swaddled in the blanket Marcel had tucked him in with and his hair was sticking up all over the place. Edward was the first to laugh, pushing his chair back a little and patting his lap. Louis made his way over clamber onto the Alpha’s lap. He squeaked in surprise when Edward bent him over his lap and tugged the blanket off him.

“It’s rude to eavesdrop.” Edward scolded gently, beginning to tug down Louis’ trousers.

“Edward.” Louis whined, trying to squirm out of his grip. “I’m sorry I didn’t mean to. I was coming to find you and I just overheard you.” Louis yelped as Edward landed a sharp slap.

“Stop squirming. Now, spanking or do you fancy some solitary time in the garden?” Louis whimpered and ducked his head, submitting.

“Spanking.” He mumbled. Edward nodded and pulled down Louis’ panties.

“Your bum is so pretty Pup, it’s still pink from this morning you poor thing.” Edward cooed, smoothing his hands over Louis’ backside.

“All the more reason to not make it any worse.” Louis grumbled, wincing when Edward landed another slap.

“Be Quiet Pup. Let’s get this finished.” Louis gritted his teeth and pressed his face into Edward’s thigh while he waited. Edward delivered the spanks quickly and efficiently, all three triplets wincing as they felt the sting of the slaps through their mate bond and the burn of Louis’ feelings of betrayal. “There you go little one, all finished.” Edward spoke softly and coaxed Louis up. He pulled Louis’ panties back up and then lifted Louis up onto the table where Harry had been perched. Edward gently worked the jeans off of Louis’ feet, tossing them to the side. He leant in and tilted Louis’ chin up to look the smaller boy in the eye.

“Anything you wanna say Pup?” Edward asked, raising an eyebrow. He wasn’t prepared for the cold harsh look Louis met him with.

“Yeah, I thought we were over me getting punished for stupid stuff. I guess I was wrong.” Louis then jumped down off the table and stalked back into the living room. Edward wanted to bite back and order the Omega to heel but his eyes were fixated on Louis’ plump round ass as he strutted away from the Alphas.

“So fucking done with this.” He mumbled as he plopped himself down on the couch and wound himself into the blanket from the back of it. When Harry followed the Omega in he watched him pick up his book and open it up, gradually relaxing as he settled into his book. Harry stood silently and watched, seeing how his Omega found comfort in books the same way his brother did. Harry carefully approached the boy and sat down next to him.

“Are you okay Princess?” Harry reached out to touch Louis’ shoulder and bit back a growl when the boy shrugged him off. Louis flinched at the sharp sting in his neck and then turned to fix Harry with a glare.

“You don’t get to be angry at me for not wanting you to touch me. You watched Edward punish me for nothing and you did nothing. You’re just as bad as he is.” Louis growled out, turning his face away from Harry again, his going attention back to his book. Harry frowned hard, seeing the tension return to Louis’ body and he prickled at the disrespect the Omega was showing him.

“That’s it.” Louis cried out in protest as Harry plucked the book from his fingers and chucked it onto the coffee table. Harry then picked him up, the blanket falling to the ground as the Alpha pulled him onto his lap. Louis struggled but was held to Harry’s chest until he stopped. “Tell me what’s got you so het up Princess.” Harry’s tone left no room for argument and Louis whined, his instincts screaming at him to submit. When Harry fixed him with a stern look Louis felt a growl bubbling up inside him.

“Let go of me Harry, I just need some time to cool down.” Louis gritted out, withholding the growl and instead clenching his hands into fists.

“You don’t make the rules here Princess. Tell me what’s wrong.” Harry spoke in his Alpha tone, the low timbre of his voice forcing Louis to duck his head, twisting his neck to expose it to Harry in submission.

“I’m sorry Sir.” He whined out “’m just so sleepy and worn down and I can feel every single emotion all three of you are feeling as well as my own — which are all over the place by the way — and I just- ” At that point Louis broke down into tears and Harry soothed him, pulling Louis in closer and rubbing his back gently. The other two Alphas appeared within seconds, feeling the icy cold misery stabbing through their mate bond.

“What’s wrong?” Edward demanded, crouching down beside Louis. Marcel climbed up onto the couch beside Harry, reaching out to place a hand on Louis’ shoulder.
“What happened Kitten?” Marcel’s voice joined the clamour and Louis couldn’t help but sob harder. The Alphas waited until Louis had cried himself out, Harry whispering soft nothings to the small boy until the sobs subsided into soft snores.

“He’s asleep” Harry whispered, adjusting Louis so his head was resting against the Alpha’s shoulder.

“Where did that come from?” Edward asked, sitting on the floor and resting his back against the coffee table. His emerald eyes stayed trained on the Omega, his face contorting into a frown as he watched for any more tension or upset in the boy.

“I think the stress of the mate bond is weighing on him Eddie. We need to learn to put up a block so he can’t feel everything we do.” As Harry spoke he stroked Louis hair causing the boy to lean into his touch in his sleep.

“It’s practically impossible for us to put up a block until we’re fully mated Hazza.” Edward sighed and ran his fingers through his hair.

“Well we’ve got to learn how unless we want the next six months to be full of outbursts and breakdowns like this one.” Marcel looked between his brothers and then to the Omega.

“Do you think we should propose mating him?” Harry asked quietly, his eyes focused on the Omega in his arms.

“No. He won’t like that at all.” Edward responded, leaning back to rest his head on the table.

“We could take hormone blockers.” Marcel suggested.

“It’s possible.” Edward nodded. “Though I think we need to talk to him about this all.” The other triplets nodded in agreement. “Right let’s get to bed. We’ll be up at daybreak to go hunting although I’m thinking that one of us should stay with Lou, I don’t think he’ll be up to it in the morning.”

“I’ll do it.” Harry volunteered, shifting Louis on his lap and getting ready to pick him up.

“Okay, let’s get to bed then.” Edward climbed to his feet and the triplets did the same, Harry arranging Louis so that he was cradling him to his chest. They made their way upstairs, Harry carefully placing Louis on the bed. Louis moaned a little in his sleep at the loss of contact with his Alpha but was otherwise silent. The Alphas got ready for bed and then together they pulled Louis’ jumper over his head. Harry then tugged his shirt onto the small boy and Marcel swapped the panties for a pair of boxers, figuring Louis would be more comfortable when he woke up. The three of them then climbed into the bed, winding themselves round Louis and dropping off into a comfortable if slightly uneasy sleep.

Chapter 12: Chapter 12

Notes:

Hey Guys!

It's been so long since I updated and for that I'm very sorry but here's a nice long chapter for you guys.

Enjoy!

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

When Louis woke up the next day he immediately felt the absence of two of his Alphas.

“Good morning Princess.” Louis’ insides squirmed at Harry’s husky morning voiced as he looked up at the older man. He gave a small smile before shifting himself up the bed so that his head was beside Harry’s on the pillow.

“Good mornin’ Hazza.” Louis mumbled, humming when Harry’s fingers ran through his hair and scratched his scalp gently.

“Such a pretty Princess.” Harry cooed, running his hand lightly down Louis’ side and resting on the Omega’s hip. “How’re you feeling?” Louis felt warmed by the concern pouring through the mate bond and he smiled gently.

“I’m feeling better than yesterday.” He admitted. “I think I’m still getting used to everything.” Harry nodded in agreement and pulled the Omega closer. Louis peeked at his Alpha and before he knew what he was doing his lips were puckered for a kiss which Harry happily pressed to them.

“It will take getting used to Lou but these things take time.” Harry spoke against Louis’ lips causing the smaller boy to smile and kiss him again.

“I know Hazza.” Louis pecked the Alpha’s lips one more time before he pulled away, rolling back onto the pillows. “Where are Marcy and Edward?” He asked, smiling as Harry’s hand snaked its way back round his waist and slipped under his shirt to rest against his bare skin.

“They’re out hunting.” Harry replied. The Alpha seemed transfixed on Louis’ face which caused the Omega to blush deeply.

“What.” He whined, pressing his face into the pillow. Harry chuckled and tugged his fingers through Louis’ hair.

“You’re so pretty.” He cooed again, coaxing the Omega’s face from the pillow. Louis grumbled and shuffled closer to Harry, hesitantly resting his head on the Alpha’s chest. Harry held still and let the smaller boy get comfy before he rested his hand back on Louis’ head. “You wanna go back to sleep Princess?” Harry asked, seeing the Omega closing his eyes.
“No.” Louis mumbled, cracking his eyes open again. “I want to go for a run.” Louis sat up and stretched, his back popping as he did so. He felt Harry’s eyes melted onto his skin, not able to look away as he climbed to his feet and stretched his arms up and loosened his shoulders.

“Princess let’s just cuddle.” Harry whined, not liking the cold spot Louis had left behind him. Louis shook his head and walked to the door of the bedroom. “Are you coming or not?”

“You’re not allowed to go anywhere without one of us. Come back here.” Harry began to pout until Louis visibly bristled, baring his teeth. Harry immediately sprung to his feet, crossing his arms over his bare chest and staring the Omega down. Louis ducked his eyes and whined. Harry reached out and pressed a hand to the back of Louis’ neck, pulling the smaller boy to him.

“You’re lucky Edward wasn’t here to see that or you know for a fact that you would be bent over his lap right now.” Louis nodded, peeking up at Harry when he didn’t hear any anger in his voice despite the scolding tone. Harry’s face was stern and he looked Louis directly in the eye. “Apologise and then we can go for a run.”

“Sorry Hazza.” Louis mumbled, dropping his eyes again.

“Thats okay Princess.” Harry tilted Louis’ head up and pressed a kiss to his forehead. “Let’s go for a run yeah?” Louis’ face broke into a grin as he nodded, grabbing Harry’s hand and pulling him down the stairs. Louis burst out of the front door and shifted as he jumped off the porch, landing in the snow on four paws. Harry followed close behind and the two ran straight into the forest. They played around, tumbling through the brush for a while until Louis felt an ache for his other Alphas and he paused, watching Harry come to a stop in front of him. Louis huffed at his Alpha and sniffed the air, flicking his tail.

He caught the scent of his Alphas somewhere off the the west and he turned that way, darting off to follow the scent. Harry followed close behind him, bumping his shoulder into Louis every now and then as though to remind him that he was there. It wasn’t long before Louis caught sight of his other two Alphas. He yipped and saw the Alphas turned to him, barking. Louis barked back happily and barrelled into them, colliding with Marcel before bouncing away and wiggling his rump in the air.

The four of them yapped and played with each other, the Alphas taking it in turns to try and pin Louis’ wolf to the floor. Although Louis could see that the way the Alphas were playing was simply a way for them to show their dominance over him, his wolf was thrilled at being so close with his mates. It was a few hours before Edward barked, getting everyone’s attention he jerked his head to the side and they followed as he trotted to the edge of the small clearing they had been in. Louis felt his stomach lurch when he saw the small pile of dead rabbits on the floor and he stopped and watched as Edward snapped one up into his jaws, bones crunching as he swallowed it.

Louis lay on his stomach, resting his muzzle on his paws as he watched the Alphas dig in. It wasn’t long before half a rabbit landed on the grass in front of him, blood oozing out. He made to turn away and walk to the other side of the clearing but stopped when Edward growled. Louis looked up to see all three Alphas looking down at him. He whined but it didn’t seem to have any effect on the bigger wolves and they just looked at him. Reluctantly Louis ducked his head and picked up the rabbit carcass, trying not to think about it too much before swallowing it down as quickly as he could, feeling the congealed blood slide down his throat.

He immediately felt Harry and Marcel’s tongues on his face, licking up the blood that was on his muzzle and doing their best to comfort him as they rubbed their faces and bodies along his. Edward then yapped before turning back towards the cabin. The others followed and Louis jumped up onto the porch before shifting back. The Alphas did the same and it took seconds before Louis was puking over the barrier into the snow. Louis felt hands on his back, head and arms; rubbing gently to comfort him.

“That was disgusting.” Louis whimpered once he finished puking, allowing Harry to turn him and tuck him into his neck. Louis shivered hard and Harry scooped him up, bundling the Omega into the cabin and straight over to the fireplace. Before he knew it Louis was wrapped in numerous blankets and he had an Alpha either side of him. The third, Edward, was sat on the sofa in his joggers. He was holding a book but it was clear he wasn’t really reading it, his eyes staying trained on his mates on the floor. Once Louis had warmed up he stretched, thanking the two youngest triplets with a kiss before he made his way up to the bedroom to get showered and dressed. He made his way back downstairs about half an hour later, his favourite blanket still wrapped round his shoulders.

“Hey Pup.” Edward greeted, patting his lap. Louis smiled and clambered on, snuggling into Edward’s chest. Edward’s hand stroked through Louis’ hair as he leant down to kiss the smaller boy.

“Where are Harry and Marcel?” Louis asked.

“Harry needed help with something at the studio so Marcel went with him. They shouldn’t be too long.” Louis nodded and leant his head on Edward’s shoulder. “Have you got everything ready for tomorrow?” He asked, tilting Louis’ head up slightly.

“I just need to pack my bag.” Louis murmured back, closing his eyes and snuggling down.

“Go do that now then and you can nap after.” Edward’s gruff voice made Louis jump, startling him with his sharp tone. Louis ignored him and snuggled down further into Edward’s arms. “Omega.” Louis felt his spine tingle with the Alpha’s tone and he shifted to glare at Edward.

“What?” He bit back, ignoring the burn in his neck. There was a fire in Louis’ belly that refused to be quenched. “What exactly is your problem now Edward?” Louis couldn’t help the quiver of anger in his voice as he stared the Alpha down.

“Your attitude is my problem. Its getting old real fast Omega so I suggest you pack it in and do as you’re told.”

“My attitude? Well excuse me! I’m so sorry I didn’t want to eat half a raw rabbit although I’m sure most normal people would turn their nose up at that as well! Not to mention the fact that it made me sick but you’re no doubt going to make me eat another one at some point.” Louis climbed to his feet, his voice rising hysterically as Edward got up too.

“Well its not my fault you’re a useless Omega. Who are you to question me? Your Alpha? I’ve half a mind to remove that god damn implant and mate you right here. At least that would stop you incessant whining and your attitude.” The Alpha made forward as though to act upon his words.

“How dare you?!” Louis screeched, completely beyond calming down now. “I’m your fucking mate Edward! You do not get to threaten me like that!” Edward backed Louis up against the bookshelves, the Omega gasping when he hit the wood behind him.

“You’re my Omega. I can do whatever the fuck I want.” Edwards hands were on Louis, running down his chest to rest on his hips, his fingers groping Louis’ ass. Before Louis really knew what was happening his hand was flying for Edward’s cheek. In one swift motion Edward had his wrist tight in his grasp. Louis was panting heavily, his chest heaving as Edward leant in. His teeth scraped along Louis’ neck and the Omega practically melted, his instincts overpowering his better judgement. Edward’s fingers trailed up Louis’ body before one hand came to rest at the base of Louis’ throat, the other tangling in his hair and pulling his hair back. When he spoke his voice was heavy with lust and anger and his lips brushed Louis’ ear.

“You want to try that again sweetheart?”

Louis whimpered and flinched away, yelping as Edward’s hand moved from the front on his neck to the back of it, squeezing and forcing Louis to his knees. Louis scrambled along as Edward dragged him across the floor, his limbs barely able to keep up with the pace he had set. They came to a halt in front of the seat Edward had just vacated and Edward sat down again.

“Please don’t spank me Edward.” Louis whined, cowering back as Edward shifted.

“I’m not going to spank you pup but you’re going to learn your place. Get on you hands and knees.” Edward spoke calmly but coldly and Louis ducked his head, wincing at the Alpha's tone. He did as he was told and whimpered as Edward propped his feet up on his back. “You stay there and you stay still. The more you move the longer you’ll have to stay there.”
“Yes Sir.” Louis whined, his arms shaking with the exertion of holding up Edward’s legs already. “How long do I have to stay here?”

“Until I say you can move.” Edward replied, his voice sounding distracted. Louis risked a glance over his shoulder to see Edward’s focus seemingly on his phone. “Head down Omega.” Louis whimpered and hung his head, focusing instead on not letting his body crumple under Edward’s weight. Louis wasn’t sure how long it was before he heard the door open but it felt like hours until he felt his other Alphas’ presence. He heard them hesitate, taking in the scene before them before Marcel asked the question.

“What happened?”

“Louis had attitude — tried to slap me might I add — so I thought I’d remind him of his place.” Louis nearly cried with relief when Edward removed his feet from Louis’ back, pain no longer radiating up his arms and down his back. “Don’t move.” Edward growled as Louis moved to sit up. Louis whimpered again as his muscles continued to cramp.

“Louis.” The Omega flinched at the scolding tone aimed towards him and Louis was surprised when he realised it came from Harry. “Sit up on your knees Princess.” Despite the pet name Louis could sense the underlying Alpha tone. Louis did as he was told, wincing at the protest of his muscles. His eyes strayed up to settle on the faces of his three Alphas. Despite how nervous Louis was he couldn’t help but bristle at the looks on the triplet’s faces.

“Are you not even going to ask me what happened?” Louis asked, twisting his hands together as he tried to calm his heartbeat.

“Okay Kitten, you have a chance to explain your behaviour before we decide wether or not we will administer further punishment.” Marcel made his way over to the couch and sat down, his brothers following close behind them. Louis turned round so that he was facing them but stayed on his knees. When Marcel gestured for him to speak Louis did so, explaining what Edward had said to him. Although Louis didn’t elaborate too much on his emotions the Alphas could feel the sharp stabs of anger, betrayal and hurt that coursed through their bond. When he was finished the triplets nodded, Edward beginning to realise that he might have been too harsh on the small boy.

“Why don’t you go and make some tea Princess? We need to chat.” Louis nodded at Harry and climbed shakily to his feet, the muscles in his legs protesting. Louis took his time making tea, not eager in the slightest to get back in front of the triplets to have them dole out his punishment. When he finally did carry the tea back through Louis handed each Alpha their respective cup before he sat cross-legged on the floor in front of them, his own cup cradled in his hands. He looked expectantly between the triplets and waited for them to speak.

“We have decided that you’ve been punished enough.” Marcel sipped his tea after speaking, leaving Louis to draw his knees in closer. “Although you do need to understand Kitten that your attitude and the way you acted today was completely unacceptable. If it happens again then your punishment will be much more severe.” Louis nodded his head solemnly.

“Yes Alphas.”

“Come for a snuggle then Princess. Then you can go make dinner.” Harry patted his lap invitingly and Louis placed his cup down before scrambling up. Once Louis was happily tucked under Harry’s chin he finally relaxed, the Alpha’s arms winding round him. “There we go.” Harry kissed the top of Louis’ head and the Omega hummed happily, the Alphas smiling to hear the happy sound.

***

The next morning Louis woke up to Marcel stroking his hair gently.

“Come on Kitten, time to get up.” He smiled and nodded, gently reaching down to untangle Harry’s arms from his waist. He extracted himself from the bed, hearing Harry groan and roll over to snuggle into Edward. Louis got dressed quickly in Edward’s hoodie and his own skinny jeans that the triplets had left out the night before. He made his way downstairs and set about making breakfast for everyone as well as sandwiches for lunch. Louis set out the plates of bacon, eggs and toast with a pot of tea and a jug of orange juice. He shouted his Alphas down as he began packing everyone’s sandwiches and snacks in their respective lunch boxes.

“Hey Princess.” Louis smiled as Harry approached him from behind, wrapping his arms round Louis’ waist from behind. He kissed the side of Louis’ neck. “This looks great.”

“Hey Hazza. Breakfast is on the table for you.” Louis finished packing the lunches and took a slurp of his tea before he turned around and made his way over to the table. He sat at the place with no food and sipped his tea, watching his Alphas take their seats at the table. They all said good morning to him and tucked into their breakfast.

“So are you excited to be starting school properly?” Louis looked up at Edward and nodded.
“It’s felt weird to not be learning these past few weeks so yeah.” Louis slurped his tea again. “I think I need something to challenge me.”

“Behaving yourself challenges you.” Edward rolled his eyes, finishing his food and taking a sip of his orange juice. Louis frowned and scowled at Edward.

“No need to be nasty.”

“Watch your attitude or you’re not going to school, you can come with me.” Louis’ eyes widened at that, shaking his head rapidly.

“No Edward. I’m sorry.” He clutched his tea in his hands tightly. Edward simply nodded.

“Tidy up quickly then Kitten, we need to get going.” Marcel stood and walked out as he spoke, gathering his things. Louis did as he was told, clearing the table and putting all the dirty dishes in the sink. He poured himself a cup of tea into a thermos and packed his lunch into his schoolbag, picking up Marcel’s to carry through to the hallway. Once the two of them were ready to go they said goodbye to their mates, each one getting a quick kiss before they were out the door and climbing into the truck.

***

“Are you nervous?” Louis looked up from his book. He thought for a moment before shaking his head.

“I think I’ve met everyone I need to and plus I have Lukey in all my classes.” Louis shrugged closing his book carefully as the bell went for the beginning of morning registration. Marcel nodded, smiling at Louis’ enthusiasm.

“Lou!” Louis jumped as Luke entered the classroom, flinging himself into the seat beside him.

“Hey Lukey.” Louis smiled back, tucking his book away. “How was your weekend?”

“Boring cause I didn’t have my Lou to keep me company.” Luke clutched at his chest playfully as Louis giggled. “What about you? Did anything happen in the wonderful world of Louis Tomlinson? I noticed you were missing for two days last week — I nearly died of boredom.” Luke rolled his eyes and slumped onto his desk dramatically.

“Geez Lukey, how did you cope without me?” Louis laughed. Just then Marcel started speaking, talking about an upcoming school fundraiser and auditions for a school play. Louis zoned out after a few minutes and was brought back to the present by the bell ringing. Louis and Luke stayed put as they had advanced maths first and in that time Louis told him all about his few days at the doctors office with Edward and how he had ended up marking the triplets.

“Woah busy few days then?” Luke laughed, pulling out his supplies for the lesson. Louis did the same and they both turned their attention to Marcel as he began the lesson.

***

At the end of the day Louis was shattered. He had been loaded up with textbooks from his various teachers and had been told what he needed to catch up on in psychology and child development. Thankfully Louis didn’t have to take P.E which meant that child development was the only class he had different than Luke.

Louis lugged his schoolbag into Marcel’s classroom at just gone three to be faced with both Marcel and Liam. Niall was sat at one of the student desks, his head bowed.

“Hey.” Louis greeted, giving his Alpha a big smile. When it wasn’t reciprocated Louis felt his own smile falter and he looked between the two Alphas. “Is everything okay?”

“Nothing that concerns you Louis. Go and wait in the library Kitten and I’ll text you to meet me at the car when we’re finished here.” Marcel spoke softly but that only made Louis more nervous.

“Marcel?” Marcel couldn’t resist Louis’ big baby blue eyes gazing up at him, even if they were full of worry. He sighed and gestured Louis over causing the Omega to drop his bag down and envelop himself in Marcel’s hug.

“You’ve got nothing to worry about Kitten I promise.” Marcel soothed, pressing a kiss to the top of Louis’ head. “You can sit in here if you want to but you cannot interrupt. Okay?” Marcel pulled back to look Louis in the eye and Louis nodded.

“Yes Sir.”

“Good. Go get comfy on your beanbag then and get on with some homework.” Louis did as he was told, settling down on the beanbag Marcel had placed in the corner for his use and pulling out his child development textbook, beginning to read and make notes on some of the passages he had missed the classes on. He blocked out what was happening, especially when he heard slaps echoing around the room along with Niall’s occasional whimper. Louis flinched and hid behind his book, knowing that if he witnessed the spanking taking place then he wouldn’t be able to restrain himself from stepping in.

Finally, after what seemed like forever, Louis felt Marcel’s hands fall onto his shoulders. He rubbed them gently before one hand lowered his book and tilted his chin up.

“Are you okay Kitten?” Marcel stroked Louis’ cheek with his thumb as he cupped Louis’ cheek.

“Yes Sir.” Louis nodded his head, still clutching his book tightly. He looked over Marcel’s shoulder to see Niall curled up in a ball on the desk he had been previously sat at, sobbing into his arms. “Can I make sure Niall’s okay please Sir?” Louis’ gazed up at Marcel imploringly, his bottom lip jutting out into a tiny little pout. Marcel hesitated for a moment before looking over his shoulder. Liam had left the room, leaving Niall to sob himself into a pitiful state. Marcel nodded.

Louis thanked him and pressed a kiss to Marcel’s cheek as he stood up and hurried over to Niall. Louis winced when he caught sight of Niall’s rear, seeing bright red welts all over his backside and across the back of his thighs. Louis swiped the belt from the table beside the smaller Omega and dropped it to the floor before he kicked it across the room.

“Come here Pet.” Louis soothed, coaxing Niall to stand up. Louis sat down in one of the chairs and pulled Niall onto his lap gently. He soothed Niall until his sobs had lessened into the occasional hiccup. “You okay?” He tilted Niall’s head back gently and looked into his eyes. Niall hesitated before he nodded.

“Yeah, I’m okay Lou.” Niall nuzzled into Louis’ neck, accepting the comfort being offered to him gratefully. It was obvious to Louis that Niall didn’t get much in the way of comfort and Louis’ heart ached for him. His own Alphas might be assholes but at least they gave him a hug after punishing him.

“Marcel, can Niall and Liam come round for dinner tonight?” Louis looked over to his Alpha with his best puppy-dog eyes until he caved.

“If Liam agrees then yes they may come round for dinner.” Marcel packed away his things from his desk and picked up his briefcase just as Liam walked back in.

“Omega, get dressed. I want to get home and eat, punishing you has worked up quite the appetite.” Niall whimpered but nodded, climbing down from Louis’ lap and gingerly pulling his leggings up over his sore bum. As he was pulling on his oversized jumper Marcel spoke.

“Louis suggested that you both come round for dinner? I think he’s got spaghetti bolognese in the slow cooker — isn’t that right Kitten?” Louis nodded in response.

“I’ve just got to cook the spaghetti and heat the garlic bread when we get home. It won’t take more than twenty minutes.” Louis ducked his head when Liam’s harsh gaze turned to him and he quietly made his way over to pick up his things.

“In that case we would love to join you Marcel.” Liam smiled at Marcel and Marcel smiled back.

“Good. In that case we’ll meet you back at ours.” Marcel gestured Louis along behind him as he made his way to the door before he paused. “Unless Niall would like to ride with us? I know you’ve got a few more things to do before you leave and I know how likely he is to get underfoot.” Liam thought for a moment before he nodded, throwing his bags at Niall and ordering him to go with us.

“Thanks mate, see you at yours.” Liam nodded again at Marcel before he made off towards his classroom. As his Alpha left the relief in Niall’s expression was apparent. His entire posture relaxed and he stood up a little straighter as they walked over to Marcel’s car. Louis understood how he felt, knowing how oppressive and dominating his own Alphas felt when they were angry and he understood how much better it felt to be around an Omega when that was happening. Louis casually slung an arm round Niall’s shoulders as they walked, pretending not to notice as the smaller boy snuggled closer.

***

Dinner went smoothly, with Liam allowing Niall to eat a decent amount of both the spaghetti and pudding. He also treated him relatively kindly for the duration of the meal. Once they were all finished eating Niall and Louis cleared away and then went to meet their Alphas in the living room.

Louis climbed straight up onto Edward’s lap, making the most of his Alpha having missed him, and let the Alpha stroke his hair gently. He watched as Liam forced Niall to kneel in front of the couch, sitting back on his sore backside. Louis stayed out of the conversation, not wanting to get himself or Niall into any trouble with any of the Alphas by accident.

“Are you awake Pup?” Edward shook Louis gently. Louis whined a little and blinked his eyes open sleepily.

“No ‘m not.” Louis made to burrow back into Edward’s soft hoodie but he was pulled away.

“We’d like some tea please Louis, up you jump now.” Louis pouted in response. “Louis.” Edward’s warning tone made goosebumps rise all over Louis’ arms and he whimpered in response, leaning away from Edward and his grip.

“‘m sorry.” Louis got to his feet and glanced round the room, rubbing his eyes to rid them of sleep and the tears that were gathering. “Does everyone want one?” He asked and after seeing them all nod Louis quickly scurried into the kitchen. After a few moments he was joined by Niall.

“A-Are you o-okay L-L-Lo Lou?” He stammered, wringing his hands together as he looked down at Louis. Louis gave Niall a small smile as he nodded.

“I’m okay.” Louis turned to pour the boiling water into the cups. “Does Liam take sugar?” Niall nodded and Louis finished making the teas how the Alphas liked him. He loaded the teas for the Alphas onto a tray and handed the teas for himself and Niall to the other Omega.

The two of them walked through to the living room in silence, Louis dishing out the teas to the Alphas before Harry pulled him onto his lap. Louis sat quietly, sipping his tea as the Alphas talked.

“Are you okay Princess?” Louis jumped a little as Harry rubbed his arm gently, bringing his attention back to the room. Louis hadn’t even noticed he had zoned out. He nodded and shifted, looking over to Liam and Niall who was still knelt on the floor. He winced, knowing that his knees had to be as sore as his bum by this point.

Louis didn’t know what he could do to help Niall and that upset him to the point where he could barely look at the couple. Louis felt Harry’s arms tighten round his waist, hands rubbing across his stomach and back comfortingly.

“So how come I can smell you guys are all marked but not mated?” Louis tensed at the question coming from Liam and he looked between his Alphas nervously.

“We’ve decided we’ll wait a few months. Louis wasn’t ready to be mated and frankly we’re not ready for pups.” Marcel was the one who answered, reaching out to rest his hand on Louis’ knee. His tone made it clear that that was the end of discussion and Louis watched Liam roll his eyes slightly but he didn’t say anything. About half an hour later Liam and Niall left, the latter giving Louis a super tight hug before he left.

***

A short while later Louis was curled up on the couch in a fluffy blanket reading his book. It was long dark outside and there was a fire roaring in the fireplace. The Alphas were in the kitchen doing their various work at the kitchen table and Louis had come into the living room to get some space from the Alpha pheromones.

“Have you finished all your work?” Louis jumped and looked up at Edward.

“No but I’ve done a lot today and I needed a break.” Louis tucked his knees in tighter, resting his chin on them as he looked up at Edward through his lashes.

“If you’re not going to take school seriously then I will pull you out.” Louis frowned and glared up at Edward.

“If you think I would go through the hassle of convincing you I should be allowed to go to school just to throw it away then you can’t know me at all.” With that he turned back to his book, effectively blocking the Alpha from his view. He yelped as he was pulled off the sofa by his collar, Edward’s finger looping into the silver ring on the front as he pulled Louis all the way to the kitchen table. Edward snagged Louis’ schoolbag in his hand as he passed it.

“Edward what-” Louis was cut off by Edward pushing him to bend over the table. He whined, pressing his head onto the table as Edward yanked down his trousers. “Wait! I didn’t do anything!” He protested, trying to squirm out of his Alpha’s grip. A sharp slap to his bare backside made him cry out. He whimpered as Edward spanked him repeatedly, squirming under the burning sensation being inflicted on his tender skin. Louis whimpered again when he was pulled upright.

“You will learn to watch your tongue and control your attitude Omega. Now sit down and do your work until bedtime.” Edward pushed him down into a chair, his burning backside making contact with the hard wood of the chair and making more tears fall down Louis’ cheeks.

“Y-Yes Alpha.” Louis slowly pulled his maths books out of his bag, making a start on the homework Marcel had set the class that morning. He worked on it for about an hour until Harry pushed his sketch away from him, catching Marcel’s attention as well as Louis’.

“Are you okay Princess?” Louis hesitated before nodding.

“I’m okay Hazza.” He spoke softly, his gaze flickering between the triplets as he spoke. Edward had sat himself at the table and was busying himself with crosswords. His stern emerald gaze rose from his puzzle as he looked round the table.

“Leave him be Harry. He’s working.” Harry gulped slightly and nodded, ducking his head again to finish his sketch. The four of them worked on their individual tasks for another twenty minutes or so and once Edward had finished his puzzle he told his mates that it was time for bed.

Harry got up immediately, tugging Louis up after him. He pulled the smaller boy up the stairs and into their bedroom, stripping down and then jumping onto the bed. Louis laughed and followed suit, peeling off his skinny jeans and Edward’s jumper before he grabbed Harry’s t-shirt off the floor. He then climbed onto the bed just as Marcel and Edward walked in. By the time the eldest two triplets had climbed into the bed Louis’ eyes were heavy and he was on the verge of sleep as Marcel’s arms wrapped round him from behind. Louis burrowed further into Harry’s chest and hummed happily, sliding quickly into a deep slumber.

***

For the next few days Louis worked his backside off on his classes and on pleasing his Alphas, trying to give them no more reason to punish him. It paid off in the sense that he didn’t have to sit through another day of classes with his backside smarting from a spanking.

It was Friday evening and Louis and Marcel had just walked through the door — Louis ready to collapse, preferably on one of his Alphas, and sleep through until tomorrow — when Edward appeared from the kitchen.

“You’ve got chores to do Omega.” Edward gave a sarcastic smile as he held out a list of chores to Louis.

“Do I have to? I’m so tired Edward, I just want to relax tonight.” Louis pouted and used his best puppy-dog eyes on the eldest triplet. “Please Eddie?” He added, fluttering his eyelashes.

“Nope.” Edward shook his head, seemingly immune to Louis’ tricks. “I want these all done before bed tonight. Marcel and Harry will cook dinner to give you a little more time.” Edward handed Louis the list with a smile before he turned on his heel and walked back into the kitchen. Louis huffed, scowling at Edward’s retreating back before he looked down at the extensive list of chores.

“This is ridiculous!” He whined. “Why do I have to do it all myself?”

“Because you’re the Omega.” Louis growled at the reply that came from Edward only to have it cut short by Marcel slapping gently him round the side of the head in reprimand.

“Attitude Kitten. Now go and do as you’re told.” Louis scowled harder but did as he was told, stomping up the stairs and into the bathroom to make a start on his list of chores.

***

Louis flew through the chores, finishing the bathroom in about 45 minutes before he moved into the bedroom. Louis changed the bedsheets and threw them into the laundry hamper along with the towels from the bathroom. He polished the wooden drawers and the bedside tables before hoovering the rugs. He continued to move round the house at a decent pace, moving along to the beat of the music he was blaring through his headphones.

The Omega ignored the Alphas as he cleaned, still angry with Edward for making him do the chores. Louis finished all of the chores in a couple of hours with the laundry being the only remaining task. Louis had put on his first load halfway through his chores and now swapped that over into the tumble dryer and put his last load in. Louis closed the door to the washing machine firmly, stretching before he took his headphones out and put his phone back into his pocket.

He then made his way into the living room, smiling somewhat sleepily when Harry lifted up his arm. Louis curled up into Harry’s side, humming when the Alpha’s arm wrapped round him.

“Have you finished all your chores Omega?” Louis looked over to Edward and frowned.

“I have a name Edward but yes I have finished my chores.” Louis hummed as Harry’s fingers pulled on his hair gently.

“Watch your tongue Omega. Since you finished so quickly you can go and cook dinner while I inspect your work.” Louis’ mouth dropped open in outrage as he scowled.
“You said that Harry and Marcel were going to cook tonight! I did all the chores and you said that they would cook!” Louis felt tears well up in his baby blue eyes. He was exhausted. After spending all week busting his butt to catch up in all of his classes — and succeeding which was no mean feat — and blitzing the entire cabin all Louis wanted was to relax for an evening.

“I know I said that before but now I’m saying that you need to go and cook dinner.” Edward raised an eyebrow in warning and Louis wiped away the tears that threatened to spill over.

“But that’s not fair.” Louis’ bottom lip trembled and he felt Harry’s arm tighten further round him as the Alpha tried to provide him with some comfort.

“Why don’t I come help you Princess?” Harry offered, rubbing Louis’ arm gently when it was clear that Edward was not going to back down. Louis bit back a sob and nodded, allowing Harry to scoop him up. Harry set the smaller boy on his hip and carried him through into the kitchen, placing Louis onto the kitchen counter before he opened the pantry. “What do you fancy?”

“An Alpha who isn’t a complete asshat.” Louis grumbled, tucking his nose into Marcel’s hoodie that he was wearing.

“Louis.” Louis peered up at Harry innocently through his eyelashes. Harry’s warning tone made his skin prickle and he rubbed his arms to get rid of the feeling.

“Yeah?” He gave Harry a cheeky grin, cocking his head to the side. Harry just shook his head, caving to Louis’ charms and reaching over to ruffle his hair. Before gripping his chin gently and tilting Louis’ head up to look him in the eye.

“Please watch what you’re saying Princess, unless you want a severely bruised behind. Okay?” Although Harry didn’t have any real warning in his tone Louis nodded his head obediently. “Now what would you like for dinner?” Harry’s hand moved to stroke Louis’ cheek gently, Louis leaning into his touch.

“How about Mac and Cheese?” He asked. “And we could do some chicken and bacon and some croutons.” Harry chuckled at Louis’ enthusiasm and nodded.

“Okay Princess, you start on the sauce and I’ll grill the meat.”

***

About an hour later Louis was sat on Harry’s lap at the dinner table, the Alpha’s arm tight round Louis’ waist. Harry was feeding Louis bites of food along with a majority of the side salad on his plate. Edward had found nothing to complain about with Louis’ housework so the Alpha sat quietly, watching Harry’s interaction with the Omega with something that resembled jealousy on his face.

“Would you like to watch a film after this Kitten?” Louis looked up at Marcel with wide excited eyes and he nodded. “Okay then, clear the table and make some popcorn and then you can chose a movie for us to watch.” Louis squealed happily and jumped up, grabbing the plates and dishes and stacking them up before carrying them over to the sink. Once he’d scraped the the plates he put the popcorn kernels in a pan with some oil and salt and covered it, leaving it to start popping as he washed the dishes.

A few minutes later Louis walked into the living room with bowls of popcorn for everyone. He passed them to his Alphas and climbed up onto Marcel’s lap when the Alpha opened his arms to him. “What do you fancy watching Kitten?” Louis looked through the options on the TV and squeaked when he saw the new Lion King available to rent. The Alphas laughed and put it on, resulting in Louis snuggling down happily to watch.

Chapter 13: Chapter 13

Notes:

Hey Guys!

I've had sooo many messages asking me to update so I sat down with a cuppa and didn't leave my laptop again until I had overcome that writer's block! So, I hope you guys enjoy and I will be back with another update as soon as possible.

Thanks for reading!
Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

The next day the four mates slept in late, all of them tangled together on the bed. When Louis cracked his eyes open he groaned a little at the sunlight streaming through the curtains, squeezing them shut again. Edward’s arm tightened round his waist and pulled him closer, the Alpha’s subconscious mind hearing Louis’ groan as one of distress. Louis reached out to pull one of the others closer to him only to find the rest of the bed empty. This time he opened his eyes fully and he looked round sadly.

“Stay still Pup.” Edward groaned, tightening his arms.

“Where are Harry and Marcel?” Louis whined, pouting as he snuggled back into his sleepy Alpha. Just then Louis heard footsteps on the stairs and turned to see Harry and Marcel walking in carrying a tray each of food. Louis grinned and wriggled out of Edward’s grip, sitting up and patting his lap happily.

Smelling the food, Edward sat up sleepily, pulling Louis to sit between his legs as the other two Alphas climbed onto the bed with breakfast.

Louis hummed in appreciation as he bit into his first slice of bacon he had snagged from the tray.

“Why do you guys make me cook? This is so good!” He leant right back into Edward’s chest and whined when Edward plucked the rest of the bacon from his hand.

“We might not be at the table Pup but the rules still apply.” Louis pouted as Edward ate it and wiggled, trying to get off of Edward’s lap without avail. “Sit still and wait to be fed. That’s how it works here Louis. If you don’t like it there’s a stake in the garden well away from the kennel with your name on it.” Louis pouted harder, frowning as he watched his Alphas load their plates up with the cooked breakfast Harry and Marcel had prepared. After a couple of minutes Marcel handed Louis an orange which he reluctantly took and peeled, splitting it and eating it slowly.

“What do you fancy doing today?” Harry asked, looking between his three mates as he took another bite of his food.

“Well we need to go shopping again, we’re nearly out of everything.” Marcel replied, sipping his orange juice.

“Sounds good. We could go out for dinner as well, or the fair is in town so we could go —”

“The fair?!” Louis interrupted by squealing excitedly, dropping his orange peel onto the tray closest to him. He squirmed as Edward tried to hold him closer and whimpered when the Alpha pinched his thigh. “Ow! What was that for?” Louis rubbed his thigh and tried to climb off of Edward’s lap again. He yelped as he was lifted off of Edward’s lap and dumped onto the floor.

“You do not interrupt your Alphas, I’ve already told you to stay still and then you back chatted me. Now go get in the shower while myself and my brothers finish our breakfast.” Louis made a noise of protest as he frowned.

“But I’ve barely had any breakfast.” He whimpered as Edward glared a him and jumped to his feet, hurrying into the bathroom. Louis started up the shower and got in, taking his time in the shower and allowing the piping hot water to calm him down. Suddenly the water turned cold, shocking the breath out of his body. Louis squeaked and shut the water off quickly, wrapping himself in a towel as he shivered violently. He heard a chuckle from the doorway and when he looked he saw Edward leant against the doorframe.

“And that’s how you get an Omega out the shower.” Louis scowled.

“You made it go cold?” When Edward nodded, cackling as he turned to walk away Louis growled. Edward froze. By the time he had turned round to glare at the smaller boy Louis was already on his knees with his head bowed.

“Get your ass over here now Omega.” Louis got up and hurried over to Edward, keeping his head bowed. “I was coming to tell you that we were going to take you to the fair. Now, thanks to you behaviour I’m not so sure anymore.”

“Please Eddie? I’m sorry. I really want to go to the fair!” Louis yelped as Edward pushed him to bend over the dresser and delivered a sharp slap on the backside.

“Shut up and take your punishment and I’ll think about it.” Louis bit his lip and nodded as Edward began his spanking. When Edward finally finished Louis was sobbing.

“I’m s-sorry.” Louis sobbed harder when Edward pinched his bruised behind and then pulled him to stand up. Edward gently wiped away the tears covering Louis’ cheeks and gave him a quick kiss on the forehead before he pulled away.

“Get dressed Omega. We’ll meet you downstairs in five minutes.” Louis nodded, drying himself quickly before pulling on some black lace panties and then the clothes the Alphas had left out. He was thankful they had left him leggings rather than skinny jeans and he hummed happily when he pulled on Harry’s paint-stained hoodie. It came halfway down his thighs and made him feel small and comforted. Louis quickly combed through his hair and pulled on some shoes before he went downstairs to meet his Alphas. Harry cooed when he saw Louis in his hoodie and pulled him in for a quick hug before the four of them made their way out of the door and to the truck.

Harry climbed into the back of the truck after Louis and allowed the Omega to climb onto his lap, strapping them both in as the truck began to move. Harry spent the journey comforting the smaller boy, allowing him to tuck his nose into Harry’s neck as he rubbed his back. Louis didn’t even realise he had dozed off until Harry gently shook him awake.

“We’re here Princess.” Louis yawned softly and rubbed his eyes before he looked out of the window to see they were in the supermarket. Louis slid off of Harry’s lap and watched him get out of the truck and then lifted his arms so that Harry could lift him down. When Harry went to put him down Louis whined and clung to his Alpha until Harry just chuckled and lifted Louis up onto his hip. “You okay there little one?” Louis nodded and hummed, nuzzling into Harry’s neck again. Harry just laughed and carried Louis over to the entrance to the supermarket where Edward and Marcel were waiting.

“Awhh." Marcel cooed, snapping a picture quickly with his phone of his little brother and their mate.

“Come on then, let’s go do some shopping.” Edward smiled, reaching over to ruffle Louis’ hair as his brother passed them. Edward fetched a trolley and — much to Louis’ distress — he was placed into the kiddie seat on the front.

“Hazza no!” He whined, pouting at the Alpha that had placed him there. “I don’t like sitting in here.” He shivered as all three Alphas gave him a warning look at the same time.

“Be quiet Princess.” Harry soothed, stroking Louis’ hair gently. “Behave and you can get out in a few minutes okay?” Louis nodded, leaning into Harry’s hand a little.

“Did I do something wrong?” Louis murmured as Harry withdrew his hand. He looked up with his big blue eyes and Harry faltered.

“No Kitten you didn’t do anything wrong, we just think that you look adorable in that little chair.” Marcel smiled down at the smaller boy and reached out to boop Louis’ nose causing Louis to squeak in surprise. The Alphas laughed as Harry pushed the trolley into the supermarket. Louis stayed still and quiet as the Alphas decided what they wanted for dinner and began filling up the trolley and true to their word after about ten minutes Harry lifted Louis out of the trolley and Louis was then allowed to walk beside the Alphas as long as he was holding one of their hands.

A short while later Louis was loading the meat they would need for the next week or so into the trolley. He had sent Marcel off to get some bread and eggs and Edward had been sent to get rice and pasta. Once Louis was finished he stood up on his tiptoes and allowed Harry to press a kiss to his forehead. Louis grinned up at his Alpha and then the two of them went down the baking isle — as per Louis’ request.

Louis grabbed a few different items so that he could bake a couple of times over a week or so. They then went to meet the other two triplets and the rest of the shopping trip went smoothly, Louis spending the rest of the time in the supermarket clutching tightly onto Marcel’s hand.

They finished their shopping and paid for all of the food and Edward arranged for a delivery the next day. The mates then piled back into the truck, Harry in the back again, and Edward drove them to a nearby restaurant.

“Are you hungry Princess?” Harry asked, lifting Louis out of the truck again and putting him onto his hip automatically. Louis hummed happily and wrapped his arms round Harry’s shoulders, letting the Alpha carry him towards the restaurant.

“I’m starving.” Louis groaned dramatically. “Someone didn’t let me eat my breakfast.” Louis rolled his eyes at Edward and stuck his tongue out only for Harry to drop him. Louis cried out as he hit the floor, tears welling up in his eyes as he sat on the cold hard concrete. He yelped as Edward dragged him up to his feet by his arm.

“Watch your damn attitude.” Edward growled out, dragging Louis along behind him as a few tears fell down his cheeks. Louis didn’t dare protest due to the anger radiating from the eldest triplet and allowed him to drag him into the restaurant. Once they were sat down in a booth Louis didn’t protest when he wasn’t given a menu, instead he tucked his chin into his hoodie and watched Edward — whom was sat across from him — warily. When the waiter came to take their order the Alphas ordered him a water and nothing else. Louis began to cry silently, wiping away the tears as they fell.

“What’s wrong Princess?” Harry asked, causing Louis to jump as the Alpha’s arm wrapped round his shoulders. Louis frowned and kept his eyes focused on the table in front of him, trying to stop himself from crying.

“Answer him Omega. Or you can go wait in the truck.” Louis felt his face crumple at Edward’s tone and he turned his face into Harry, feeling completely powerless. Harry scooped him up and placed him on his lap, cradling Louis gently and doing his best to soothe them. Louis composed himself quickly, wiping his tears away and taking the sip of water Harry offered him.

“I’m hungry.” He mumbled. “And you didn’t order me any food.” Louis sniffed and wiped his face again, looking over at Edward and Marcel to see them both watching him carefully.

“Well then you should’ve watched your attitude. I’ve warned you enough times already today.” Edward spoke calmly, taking a mouthful of his drink. “Harry put him down, he’s being taught a lesson.” Harry did as he was told, causing Louis to break out into fresh tears as he pulled his knees up and rested his chin on them. Louis’ mouth watered when the Alpha’s meals were placed down but he stayed silent, sipping on his water. When Edward offered him a chip Louis looked at at it and Edward critically. Edward raised an eyebrow and Louis slowly opened his mouth and allowed Edward to feed it to him. Edward gave him a few more chips and then Marcel offered him a forkful of roasted vegetables and then Harry fed him some chicken. It wasn’t nearly enough to fill Louis up but it was just about enough to stop his stomach from growling. The Alphas went on to order themselves dessert and Louis was made to sit there with nothing. Edward paid the check once they were finished and leant forwards, giving Louis such a serious look that the smaller boy put his legs down and sat up straight.

“Your attitude has been unacceptable today Louis and I want to make it clear that the only reason we are going to the fair is because Harry and Marcel want to go.” Louis did his best to hide his excitement as he nodded, waiting for Edward to tell him that he would have to stay in the truck. “You will be leashed the entire time that we’re there and one of us must take you on any rides. Is that understood?”

“Yes Alpha.” Louis nodded. He was annoyed that he would have to be leashed but he was also relieved and excited that he was still allowed to go.

“Okay, shall we get moving then?” Marcel asked and they nodded, the four of them climbing out of the booth. Marcel took Louis’ hand and gripped onto it tight, leading him over to the truck. Edward unlocked it and opened up the glove box before pulling out the lead made of a thick metal chain. Louis stood still and obediently let the Alpha to clip the lead onto his collar.

The four mates then walked for a short while, Louis staying close to Edward both because of the lead and because it was already beginning to get dark. Louis shivered in the cold, thankful at least that the snow had been cleared on the path so that his feet didn’t get too cold. They walked for about ten minutes before Louis heard the fair music. A few minutes later he saw the lights and squealed excitedly, bouncing a little more with each step.

“Remember what I said Louis. You stay nearby and you behave.” Louis nodded and stayed quiet, not willing to risk the Alphas deciding he wouldn’t be allowed to go on any rides. As they walked through the fairground Louis’s stomach rumbled at the enticing smells drifting towards them.

Burgers. Hotdogs. Doughnuts. Candyfloss.

It was all he could do to stay next to Edward without pulling on the leash. Harry and Marcel excitedly ran towards a ride and Louis bowed his head, resigning himself to being tethered to Edward and having to watch the others having fun. After an hour or so the younger two Styles siblings had been on most of the rides, the only one remaining being the Ferris wheel.

“Eddie pleaseeee can we all go on the Ferris wheel?” Harry begged, giving his eldest brother his best puppy, dog eyes and pouty lip. After a moment Edward sighed and nodded, giving Louis a warning look before they all made their way to the centre of the fair. Louis tried his best not to look too happy as they approached, the Ferris wheel being one of his favourite rides. By the time Edward and Louis got to the booth Marcel and Harry had already bought their tokens. Harry grinned and grabbed Louis’ hand, taking the leash off of Edward and leading him up to the passenger car.

“Do you like the Ferris wheel Princess?” Harry looped his arm round Louis’ shoulders, dropping the lead into their laps once they were sat down.

“Yeah, it’s my favourite ride.” Louis smiled as he spoke softly. “I love being able to see everything from so high up.” Once Edward and Marcel were also in the car the attendant lowered the bar down and then moved out of the way as the wheel began turning. Louis clapped in excitement as they steadily grew higher, looking out over the fair with glee.

The car paused at the top and Louis gasped as he looked out over the lights of the fairground.

“It’s so pretty.” He murmured. If Louis had looked to either side of him he would have seen how his Alphas were looking at him.

“Yes it is.” Louis looked to see Harry looking at him the same way he was looking at the lights below them. Louis felt a red-hot blush heat up his cheeks. He looked at the others to find them both looking down at him in awe. Louis whined a little and hid his cheeks under the sleeves of his hoodie.

They were quiet while the cart declined, each of them looking over the fair. Once they were out of the cart and walking back through the fairground Louis’ tummy began to rumble loud enough for the Alphas to be able to hear it over the fair.

“You hungry Pup?” Edward asked, tugging Louis’ closer by the leash still attached to his collar. Louis looked up at him carefully and then nodded.

“Yes Edward.”

“You can have something when we get home Pup.” Louis gave his Alpha a tentative smile and was pleased when it was returned.

“Okay.” Louis stayed quiet for the entire journey home, not wanting to get in any trouble that might make Edward change his mind. True to his word, Edward walked straight into the kitchen and came back into the lounge with two slices of bread and butter as well as an apple and an orange. Louis took one look at the ‘food’ and scoffed.

“You starve me all day and this is all you’re going to give me?” He glared at Edward, baring his teeth in disrespect.

“I’ll go drop it in the bin if you want.” Louis grumbled and held out his hands to take the plate and in response he was handed the apple. Edward then walked out of the room and Louis rolled his eyes.

“What’s gotten into him today?” Louis grumbled, slumping back onto the couch.

“You have been quite rude today Princess.” Harry murmured, reaching out to run his fingers through Louis’ hair.

“But I haven’t.” Louis frowned. “I don’t understand what I’ve done so wrong.”

“Just do as you’re told and then you won’t get in trouble.” Harry tucked the small boy under his arm, pressing a kiss to the top of his head. “Eat your apple and then go get into bed yeah? We’ll be up soon.” Louis nodded and quietly ate his apple before walking up the stairs and getting ready for bed. He changed into his own pyjamas, deciding he didn’t want to wear their clothes. Just as he was about to get into his bed underneath the triplets’ bed, not liking the thought of sleeping with them tonight, Louis saw his phone on one of the bedside tables. Edward had decided that Louis didn’t need his phone while they were out that day since he was going to be with his Alphas so it had been left behind. Louis grabbed it before burrowing into his pile of blankets.

When he heard the Alphas come up to bed Louis couldn’t help but tense up, listening to them moving around the room before they climbed into bed.

“Lou?” He heard Harry’s voice come through the darkness.

“Yeah?” He responded.

“Are you coming up?”

Louis didn’t answer and instead opened up his phone, deciding to message his mum.

***

The next morning Louis was woken up by movement on the bed above him.

Three sets of footsteps made their way out of the room and when Louis didn’t hear anyone call for him he rolled over and went back to sleep. The next time he stirred Louis wasn’t sure what woke him but he decided he’d get up anyway. Louis crawled out from his cage and got dressed in a pair of on of the triplets’ boxers and his own sweatpants and shirt. He didn’t want to wear anything belonging to the Alphas but he didn’t want to wear panties even more. He made his way down the stairs and into the kitchen, only realising once he sat down at the kitchen table with his cup of tea that he was completely alone in the cabin.

Louis paused and tilted his head, trying to listen out for where the triplets were and when he couldn’t hear them anywhere near the cabin he stood and walked to the back door. Louis listened to the woods carefully, trying to determine whether or not his Alphas were lurking there. When Louis couldn’t hear them anywhere near the cabin he rushed back in, picked up his tea and made his way into the living room.

Louis set his tea down on the coffee counter and then made his way over to the bookshelves. He carefully climbed up the bottom few shelves and reached up, grabbing the remote from on top of the TV. He reclined back on one of the sofas and turned the TV on, relishing in what was bound to be several hours of time by himself.

Louis was three episodes deep into Dance Moms when he heard the back door open and his Alphas enter the cabin. He could smell fresh blood and his stomach churned. Louis switched off the TV and walked out into the kitchen to see the Alphas hauling in a stag.

“Do you have to do that in here? You’re getting blood all over the floor.” Louis frowned, covering his nose with his sweater. When Edward glared at him Louis turned away, holding up his hands. “Fine but I’m not cleaning up after you.” He walked back into the living room and slouched back onto the couch, turning the TV back on and continuing to watch Dance Moms. A little while later he was scooped up by Harry, causing the smaller boy to yelp in surprise as he was placed on Harry’s lap.

“Whatcha watching Princess?” Louis relaxed back into Harry’s chest as the Alpha’s arms wound around his waist.

“Dance Moms.” Louis pouted as Harry turned the TV off again, tucking Louis up onto his lap to get comfier. “Why’d you turn it off?”

“Because you can’t be watching crap on TV all day, read a book or do some homework for the rest of the day. Okay?” Harry pressed a kiss to the side of Louis’ head and the smaller boy pouted harder.

“But I need to know who wins the competition!” He whined, leaning back and putting on his best puppy-dog eyes. “Please Hazza?” The Alpha sighed, relenting and giving the smaller boy his own way. By the time the episode was finished Harry was also obsessed with the programme and together he and Louis watched the most part of a season before Edward interrupted them.

“It’s nearly time for dinner. What are you making Louis?” Louis looked up at Edward with a slight frown.

“Have you cleared up that gross blood everywhere?”

“That’s your job.” Edward rolled his eyes and sat down on the opposite sofa. Louis wanted to snap back at him but his instincts forced him to say words he definitely didn’t mean.
“I really don’t want to touch that Edward. Would you mind clearing it away before I start cooking please?” Both of the Alphas looked surprised but to Louis’ surprise Edward nodded and made his way back into the kitchen. Louis squeaked as Harry squeezed him gently.

“Well done for staying calm Princess.” Harry praised, pressing a kiss to the side of Louis’ head. Louis smiled and stood up, stretching before he made his way into the kitchen to find it blood-free.

“Thank you.” Louis gave Edward a smile which the Alpha reciprocated. “What would you like for dinner?”

“Whatever you fancy cooking will be fine Pup, the stag is cut up and in the pantry so you can use any of that.” Edward paused for a moment before he reached over to ruffle Louis’ hair. “Thanks.”

***

The school halls were always packed between classes so Louis soon got used to being pushed and shoved around, especially since he was so small as he had no way to push back. So Louis learnt to duck and dodge between the Alphas constantly buffeting him around whenever Luke wasn’t around and it was during one of those trips that Louis found himself sprawled out on the floor, his books flying from his arms as he landed.

“Ha! Stupid Omega.” Louis frowned and looked up as he pushed himself to his knees and began gathering his belongings back into his arms.

“Watch where you’re going you oaf.” He snarled, climbing to his feet and trying not to flinch when the Alpha turned back to him and fixed him with a burning glare.

“What did you say you little shit?” The Alpha advanced, stepping up to Louis and glaring down at him.

“You heard.” Louis held his gaze, clenching his jaw as he clutched his books tightly to his chest.

“You think you’re some big-shot because your Alpha’s a teacher here?” Louis scoffed and rolled his eyes.
“No, I’m just not going to bow down to some Alpha who thinks he can knock an Omega over for fun and get away with it.” The Alpha growled, drawing attention to the two of them and Louis growled back.

“Back down.” The Alpha’s tone made Louis’ skin prickle but he stood firm, baring his teeth when the Alpha stepped forward again.

“Make me.” Louis was nearly deafened by the whoops of the surrounding crowd, all of them encouraging the two to fight.

The Alpha tried to land the first punch, Louis ducking and dropping his books again to punch the Alpha in the stomach. He didn’t miss and the Alpha took a step back, looking over the smaller boy before he charged. Louis didn’t have time to move out of the way this time and nearly knocked to the floor by a hit that landed right on his cheekbone. Louis stepped back, dazed as the Alpha stepped up for another hit.

“Alright break it up!” The crowd parted to reveal a teacher who Louis didn’t recognise. The teacher reached out and gripped Louis by the neck and the Alpha by the ear before marching them both off down the hall. Once it became clear to Louis that he was being taken to the Principle’s office he began to tremble. If his Alphas found out he got taken to the Principle’s office he would be in so much trouble he wasn’t sure his arse would be able to take it.

“Um, Sir, I can’t go to the Principle.” He stammered, trying to squirm out of the teacher’s hold because any hand other than his Alphas’ felt wrong against his claiming marks.

“Be quiet Omega, you were fighting.” Louis opened his mouth to protest further but thought better of it and bit his lip, walking silently until he felt a twinge in his marks.

“Sir please can you let go of my neck?” Louis asked as they approached the door to the office. “My marks -” The Teacher released his neck, reaching out to knock on the door before placing his hand on Louis’ back instead. When the door opened Louis averted his eyes, the Principle had a stern look on his face that Louis was all too familiar with.

“In here both of you. Sit down, I will be calling your parents.” Louis sat down in one of the seats and the Alpha he had been arguing with sat in the other and he waited anxiously for the Principle to sit behind his desk. The Principle was a stern looking older man with an obvious Alpha energy radiating into he room. The placard on his desk read ‘Mr Stewart and Louis could see everything meticulously laid out. Louis was handed an ice pack which he held up to his now throbbing face, hoping that he would be able to calm the bruise that was bound to be forming.

“Tell me what happened Blake.” Mr Stewart said, directing his question to the other Alpha.

“That Omega disrespected me. He snarled, growled and refused to back down when I told him to back off.” The Alpha said smugly, leaning back in his chair and throwing Louis a smirk as the smaller boy’s mouth dropped open. Mr Stewart looked over at Louis before nodding to the Alpha.

“I can see that you were provoked, you may leave and head back to your class.” Louis frowned, watching in disbelief as the Alpha thanked Mr Stewart and left the room leaving Louis to face punishment on his own. He waited a moment, trying to keep himself calm before he spoke.

“May I please explain my side of the story Sir?” Fiddling with one of the pages of his books as the Principle typed on his computer.

“Sure, why not.” Mr Stewart continued typing and Louis frowned but continued anyway.

“That Alpha knocked me over in the hall on purpose and made fun of me. I was only standing up for myself when he tried to force me to submit to him — he’s not even my Alpha!” Louis explained, his voice rising as he flung the ice pack away from him letting it land on the desk as he frowned.

“Calm down Omega. Mr Styles is one of your Alphas right?” Louis nodded and crossed his arms over his chest. “I’ll call him over.”

“I have a name.” He mumbled, slumping in his chair and watching sullenly as Mr Stewart dialled a number into the phone on his desk. He listened as he asked Marcel to meet him in his office promptly. Once he hung up Louis sat there with his stomach churning, dreading the moment that came all too soon as a knock sounded.

“Enter.” Louis heard the door open and winced as Marcel gasped.

“Louis what did you do?” The Omega felt his skin prickle with Marcel’s anger.

“Of course, we must always revert straight to anger when you don’t even know what happened!” Louis threw his arms up in the air and then crossed them, resining himself to pouting under the stern gazes of two Alphas.

“What did he do Sir?” Marcel asked Mr Stewart, deciding to ignore his sullen Omega as he took the other seat.

“He was fighting with an Alpha.” Louis heard Marcel’s breath hitch and he rolled his eyes, already feeling the lecture brewing in his Alpha’s mind and the low burn kicking up in the side of his neck. “I don’t wish to pursue further punishment at this moment as I believe yourself and your mates will handle that. Just make sure that he understands the dangers of standing up to an Alpha without cause or reason.” Louis blanched at that, scowling at the Principle.

“He pushed me over! It’s not like I picked a fight with an Alpha for fun! I was just standing up for myself and you let him walk out of here without so much as a slap on the wrist!” Louis paused in his rant, looking over to see a deepening frown forming on Marcel’s face.

“Enough Louis.” Louis huffed and rolled his eyes, tuning out the rest of the conversation between the two Alphas so that he wouldn’t lash out again and get himself into any further trouble. “Come on let’s go. Harry’s coming to get you.” Louis allowed Marcel to pull him up and out of the office, dragging him all the way to Marcel’s classroom.

When they entered the class looked up, glee evident in some eyes as they thought they were about to see an Omega in trouble — and they were right.

“What the hell were you thinking?” Marcel dragged Louis all the way to his beanbag in the corner of the room and flung him down onto it, holding his hand up to halt any protests Louis was ready to defend himself with. “I don’t care what you’ve got to say. If an Alpha picks on you then you come straight to me — you do not pick a damn fight Louis! You could’ve been hurt!” When Marcel heard the sniggers behind him he spun, fixing the class with a blazing glare. “Out all of you. Class dismissed.” The students immediately began packing their things away and within a minute the room was cleared.

“You kneel in the corner until Harry gets here and I had better not hear a word out of you or I swear I will spank you so bad you won’t be able to sit for a week.” Louis squeaked and nodded, not liking the usually laid-back Alpha’s harsh tone. He knelt where he was told and stayed quiet, waiting for his Alpha to come and get him.

Finally after what felt like hours Louis heard a familiar voice echoing down the hall, hurrying towards Marcel’s classroom. When Harry entered the room he didn’t dare to move, keeping his hands behind his head and his eyes fixed on the wall in front of him.

“Louis baby, come here.” Louis glanced over at Harry, the Alpha’s face pinched with worry as he looked over his Omega to make sure he wasn’t hurt. When he saw Louis’ eye he growled, pulling to smaller boy to him and running his finger lightly over the bruise before he laid a gentle kiss there.

“He’s fine Harry, just needs a good spanking.” Marcel sighed and Louis looked over to see him leant back in his chair at his desk. Louis whined and allowed Harry to pull him into a hug, the Alpha running his hands down Louis’ back.

“A spanking? Marcy have you seen his eye? Some neanderthal has bruised him and you think he’s the one that needs to be punished?” Louis saw the glare Harry had fixed Marcel with and he ducked his head, pressing his face into Harry’s chest.

“Can we just go home please Hazza?” He mumbled. Harry pulled back, looking over Louis’ face again before he nodded.

“We’ll see you at home Marcey.” Harry snagged Louis’ bag up from the floor, taking hold of Louis’ hand before pulling him out of the room without saying a proper goodbye to his brother.

Louis sat quietly the whole ride home, trying to ignore the throbbing in the side of his face as he held his gaze out the window.

“Am I in trouble Hazza?” He asked after a while, turning his gaze to his youngest Alpha. He watched Harry think for a moment or two, his hand coming to rest on Louis’ knee before he spoke.

“I can’t promise anything Princess, we’ll see what happens when the others get home. Edward might have beat us home already, he said he was going to leave as soon as possible after the school phoned us.” Louis winced, dreading seeing the eldest triplet.

“Was he angry?” Harry simply gave Louis a look, not having to say anything for Louis to know the answer. “Great.” He slumped back in his seat.

When they got home Louis was somewhat relieved to see the absence of Edward’s car but that was short-lived when he heard it pulling up behind them as Harry unlocked the door. Louis turned round, gulping when he saw Edward slam his car door before he stalked towards him and Harry. Louis squeaked and ducked behind Harry as Edward got closer, hiding his face when Edward stopped behind them.

“Let’s get inside before you scare him any further Eddie.” Harry said, opening the door and ushering Louis straight through to the kitchen. “Get yourself some snow in this Princess. I’ll make us some tea and then we can sit down and chat.” Harry held out a tea towel towards Louis but Edward took it.

“I’ll do it. Sit down Pup.” Louis mumbled a yes and went and sat on one of the sofas in the living room. Edward appeared before Harry did, crouching down to examine Louis’ face.

“He got you good Pup.” He murmured, running his finger over his bruise and apologising when Louis flinched away. He then pressed the snow pack to Louis’ eye, smiling at the sigh of relief Louis let out.

“He didn’t even let me get one in.” Louis let out a nervous giggle as Edward chuckled before he moved back and perched on the coffee table.

“Did he get you anywhere else?” Edward asked, nodding as Louis shook his head no. Harry walked in with a tray of tea and set it down before he glanced at the clock.

“Have you eaten Princess?” He asked as he handed Louis his tea.

“No Hazza.” Harry nodded and walked out for a moment before he brought Louis the lunch he had been packed that morning. “Thank you.” He smiled, opening it up and starting to eat his sandwich.

“Can you explain to us what happened Pup?” Louis nodded and explained to his two Alphas what had happened, from the Alpha tripping him up all the way to Harry picking him up. When he finished he sipped his tea, watching as his Alphas thought it over.

“And Marcey didn’t say anything?” Edward asked after a moment. Louis shook his head.
“He said that I deserved a spanking for fighting.” Edward frowned as he thought, he ran his hands through his hair before he stood. He scooped Louis up and sat down, Louis was situated in his lap straddling him. He took hold of Louis’ chin and turned his face from side to side, inspecting the bruise before he pressed a gentle kiss to the Omega’s lips.

“You’ll heal up in a couple days Pup, it’s not too bad. Doesn’t mean I’m not going to beat someone’s ass.” Louis nodded and bit his lip.

“Okay Eddie.” Louis was then placed back onto the sofa and he watched as Edward stood and crouched before the small boy.

“I’ll see you guys for dinner, I have to go back to work for another couple of appointments. Be safe and try not to get into anymore fistfights hmm?” He teased, tweaking Louis’ nose with a lopsided grin. Louis giggled and nodded, leaning forward to kiss his Alpha before Edward left. When the door closed Louis look up at Harry with a small smile.

“You’d better do some work then Princess, we don’t want you to get behind again. I need to go back to my studio so do you want to stay here or come with me and do your work there?” Louis thought for a moment before he decided to go with Harry so within half an hour the two of them had shifted and were arriving at the studio.

Louis sat down at the table in the middle of the room and began to work on the stuff he was missing that afternoon. Him and Harry worked in a comfortable silence, relaxing music permeating the room from the radio in the corner and creating a chilled ambience.

“I think we’d better get home Princess. We’ve got a taxi waiting outside.” Louis jumped and looked up, seeing outside that it was getting dark. He looked at Harry and grinned sheepishly, nodding and humming happily when the Alpha kissed his forehead. Louis packed away his things and looked over to see Harry packing several of his canvases and paint supplies into a bag. They walked out of the studio, Harry locking up before he opened the door for Louis to climb into the taxi, passing him the bags in behind him. Harry then got into the front and gave the driver directions to the cabin.

Chapter 14: Chapter 14

Notes:

Hey Guys!

Woah that's a lot of comments about not liking Edward and honestly - I'm kind of with you. Hopefully though I have begun his redemption arc and fingers crossed you guys are going to start liking him a little more.

I love love love hearing all of your thoughts and feelings about my writing - good or bad - as it helps me improve my story and gives me an indication as to where I should steer the story next SO please please please leave a comment and let me know what you think!

As always, enjoy!

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

When they pulled up both Edward and Marcel’s cars were outside the cabin and Louis paused, waiting for Harry to open the door and help him out. Harry tucked the smaller boy under his arm, his bag in the other hand as he held out the smaller boy’s rucksack to him.

“Don’t worry Princess, you’re not in trouble.” Harry ruffled the boy’s hair and opened the door for him only for the smaller boy to freeze. Harry paused and then picked up on the noise coming from the living room. The sound of skin hitting skin repeatedly and quiet sobbing. Harry shut the door behind them and ushered Louis forward, straight into the kitchen, before he shut the door firmly.

“What was happening Hazza?” Louis asked, his face pulled into a worried frown. Harry sat down at the table and pulled Louis onto his lap, pressing a gentle kiss to the side of his head.

“Eddie is punishing Marcel Princess, it’s nothing for you to worry about.” Louis frowned harder and looked up at his Alpha.

“But why?”

“Probably because he didn’t defend you at school. Let’s not worry about it yeah? Why don’t you get dinner started?” Louis hesitated before he nodded, climbing out of Harry’s lap before he started pulling out everything he needed to make dinner.

***
Louis’ two missing Alphas entered the kitchen as Louis was dishing up the sausage pasta he had made. He smiled at them, feeling himself relax when they both smiled back. Louis finished dishing up the food and laid it out on the table with some cheese and a grater before he sat in his seat with his own portion. Louis waited until Edward gave him permission before he tucked into his dinner, staying quiet until Edward spoke again.

“We need to talk about what happened at school some more Pup.” Louis looked between his Alphas before he nodded, sitting up a little straighter. “Marcel should’ve stood up for you better than he did, especially when you explained what happened. That’s what he was being punished for when you got home.” Louis nodded and waited for him to continue. “We are going to continue to allow you to go to school on the condition that if this happens again you go and get a teacher or Marcel immediately. You understand?”

“Yes Alphas.” Louis nodded, ready to agree to anything as long as he was still allowed to go to school.

“We will also be teaching you some self defence so that if worst comes to worst you can defend yourself properly.” Louis’ eyes brightened and he nodded enthusiastically.

“But that doesn’t mean you go picking fights.” Harry warned teasingly. Louis laughed.

“You spoil all my fun Hazza.” Louis pouted playfully. The mates finished their meal and Louis tidied up before they all piled onto the sofa together for snuggles.

Despite the constant reassurances from Louis’ Alphas, the Omega struggled to drift off to sleep that night. Something didn’t sit right with him made it hard for him to relax completely, even though he was in a snuggly Alpha sandwich, and it was long after the Alphas had given into unconsciousness that Louis finally managed to settle into an uneasy slumber.

***
The next morning Louis was roused by Marcel like normal and he got dressed before he went downstairs to make breakfast and pack lunches. He smiled as his Alphas came into the room one by one, each giving him a kiss as they made their way to the table to pour themselves a morning coffee as Louis served up their breakfast.

Their meal went smoothly and once Louis had packed up their lunches and grabbed his bag he was surprised to see Edward ready to leave in the hallway with him and Marcel.

“What’s happening?” Louis’ eyes darted between his two Alphas as he frowned in confusion.

“We’re coming with you to have a word with the principle.” Louis felt his breath catch in his throat as he looked between the triplets.

“W-what? Why?” His fingers tightened around his backpack strap and his knuckles went white. He ducked at the look Edward sent him.

“Don’t question us Pup.” Louis nodded and followed Marcel out of the door, climbing into Marcel’s car with him while Edward got into his own car. The ride to school was quiet and Louis kept glancing in the mirror to catch sight of Edward’s car trailing behind himself and Marcel. When Louis caught a glance of his face in said mirror he flinched a little as he saw the dark purple staining his skin, the flesh surrounding his eye swollen and tender.

“It’ll heal quickly Kitten, don’t worry.” Louis glanced over at Marcel and smiled at his Alpha’s affectionate doe-eyed look.

“I know Marcel.” Louis sighed, tucking his feet up onto he chair. “You guys aren’t going to attack anyone right? I just need to get through my last year and then I’m done there and I can go to uni.” “We won’t Kitten — I promise. My brother just wants to smooth things over with the Principle.” Louis nodded and continued to look out of the window for the remainder of their journey. When Marcel pulled the car into a space at the school Louis watched as his other Alpha parked right beside Marcel’s car, Edward exiting his car right beside Louis before opening the smaller boy’s door for him. “Come on Pup, let’s go.” Louis nodded and climbed out before snagging his rucksack and swinging it onto his back. He then pulled Marcel’s briefcase out of his footwell and held it out to his Alpha as he rounded the car to join his other mates. Together the three of them walked into the front office, Edward leaning over the desk to throw the receptionist a charming smile to ask her to let the Principle know they were there.

They waited for a while before the receptionist beckoned them through to Mr Stewart’s office.

“Ah Mr and Mr Styles!” Mr Stewart stood and shook the hand of Louis’ Alphas before they all took a seat, leaving Louis to perch on Edward’s lap. Louis felt Mr Stewart’s eyes linger on his bruise and thought he saw the man flinch and straighten up a little further. “What can I do for you today?”

“We want to talk about the incident that happened yesterday.” Louis knew without even looking that Edward was giving a dangerous smile as he spoke, leaning forward to regard Mr Stewart with that mesmerising gaze of his.

“Certainly, though I did think I had cleared the matter up after speaking to Marcel and Louis yesterday.” Mr Stewart’s knuckles were white as he clasped his hands tightly in front of him on the desk. Louis’ eyes trained on them as they trembled slightly and he suppressed a smirk.

“Yeah I don’t think you did though.” Edward gave a sarcastic smirk before he continued. “Our Omega was intimidated and then attacked in your school halls for no reason other than him trying to defend himself. Either you punish the parties responsible or I will take it upon myself to do so — and I don’t think anyone would appreciate that very much now would they?” Mr Stewart floundered for a moment, his schooled expression had disappeared and his flushed cheeks framed his mouth which opened and closed without much sound leaving it. “It’s your decision Mr Stewart, which would you prefer?” Edward’s predatory grin made a chill run down Louis’ spine and when the small boy glanced at his other Alpha he saw an identical stoney expression.

Mr Stewart seemed to think for a minute or two, leaving the silence to stretch out between the three of them indefinitely. He eventually sighed before nodding and leaning forward to his PA system just as the late bell for form time rang.

“Will Blake Stevens report to the Principle’s office. Repeat — will Blake Stevens report to the Principle’s office. Thank you.” The click to the microphone turning off seemed to echo through the room as silence dominated once more.

“Marcel if you want to go to your class then go, we can text you the outcome after.” Edward spoke, obviously noticing the younger Alpha becoming antsy. Marcel nodded and stood, thanking his brother before he leant over to press a kiss to Louis’ forehead. He bade goodbye before he left and moments later there came a knock of the door that had just swung closed.

“Enter.” Mr Stewart called out and the two mates sat before the desk turned to watch Blake enter the office. When Blake saw the purple bruise that had bloomed on Louis’ face he smirked before he realised the Alpha pinning him with a harsh glare. Louis reached out to touch Edward’s arm, sensing the Alpha struggling to control his temper. “Take a seat Blake.” The younger Alpha did so, sitting in the seat Marcel had vacated as he tried to hide the nervousness that was permeating the room.

“Mr Styles here would like to talk to you about what happened to his Omega yesterday.” Mr Stewart explained, leaning back in his chair and looking over to Edward. The latter didn’t give Blake a chance to speak before he fixed his burning glare to the younger boy and spoke himself.

“Apologise to me for damaging my property and I believe an apology to my Omega wouldn’t go amiss either. That way I would angle for your temporary suspension rather than your permanent expulsion.” Edward’s gaze didn’t leave the younger Alpha.

Louis felt his anger flare up at Edward’s words, immensely disliking being referred to as someone’s property. He stayed quiet though, deciding that now would not be the best time to pipe up. When Blake stayed silent, his face having set into a stubborn stoney mask, Edward turned to Mr Stewart with a raised brow.

“This Alpha is clearly a threat to other Omegas as well as my own so I believe it to be in everyone’s best interest that he be expelled, especially since he seems to show no remorse for his actions.” Mr Stewart hesitated before nodding.

“I believe you are right Mr Styles. Blake, Louis, from the end of today you are both expelled from this school. The relevant documents will be written up and given to the relevant guardians of the pupils. I hope you are satisfied Mr Styles considering you so rightly stated that the parties — plural — should be punished. Have a good day Mr Styles.”

Louis’ heart sank.

“What? No! I need to go to school!” Louis was cut off by Edward shushing him gently.

“Quiet Pup, why don’t you wait outside for a moment while I speak to Mr Stewart alone?” Louis’ face scrunched up in a frown but nodded, trying to hold back tears as he shouldered his backpack and went to wait in the hall. Blake followed moments later and he fixed Louis with a glare as he stalked off down the hall towards the school entrance just as the bell rang. Louis stayed put, dreading the door beside him opening and Edward confirming his worst fears. “Lou!” Louis jumped and turned to see Luke barreling down the hall towards him. The young Alpha stopped and looked at him in shock when he saw Louis’ face. “What the hell happened to you?” Before Louis could answer Luke continued. “Were you the Omega that got into that fight with an Alpha yesterday?” When Louis nodded in conformation Luke’s expression turned to a frown.

“I’m sorry Lou, I should’ve been there.” Luke pulled the smaller boy into a quick hug. “How did your Alphas take it?” Louis briefly explained to him what had happened after the fight and when he got to the end he gave a heavy sigh.

“I’ve been expelled Luke. Edward’s in there with the principle at the minute but I don’t think it will help any.” Louis voice trembled slightly and he stubbornly wiped away a tear that escaped his eye.

“I’m so sorry Lou.” Luke smiled sympathetically just as the door opened again and a very angry Edward stepped into the hallway.

“Come on Pup, I’m taking you home.” Edward gave Luke a nod before he turned and strode briskly down the hall towards the reception.

“Bye Luke, I’ll text you when I get home.” Louis gave Luke another quick hug before he scurried down the hall after Edward. The two mates were silent as they made their way to Edward’s car and climbed in. The Alpha started the car and tried to ignore his Omega in the seat beside him as the younger boy practically trembled with the effort it took to withhold his sobs.

“You’ve been expelled Pup. I’m sorry. It’s my fault.” Edward spoke quietly after a while, his hand hovered over Louis’ thigh as though he was going to comfort him only for him to remove it and place it back on the steering wheel. Louis stayed silent, stubbornly keeping his gaze trained on the passing landscape to try and prevent himself from crying. When Edward pulled the car into the car park of a shopping centre Louis looked over at him confused.

“What are we doing here?” He gulped, dabbing his face dry with the sleeve of his jumper.

“Shopping. Come on Pup.” Edward climbed out of his car and walked round to help Louis out before he lead his Omega into the shopping centre. Edward walked straight to the electronics store and, after consulting one of the members of staff, pulled Louis by the hand over to the laptops available for sale.

“Which one would you like?” He asked Louis, a calming hand resting on the smaller boy’s back. “Don’t worry about the price, just pick whichever one you fancy.” He added when he saw Louis’ gaze lingering on the price tags. Louis deliberated for a while before settling on one model, liking its sleek look. Edward nodded and went about buying the laptop along with a suitable case for it and a new internet router. Once he was done he took the bag in one hand and grasped Louis’ hand in the other. He then took Louis into a book store that stocked so many books that Louis felt his head begin to spin from the sheer amount of them. Once again Edward spoke to a sales assistant who left to gather the textbooks he had asked for before he turned to Louis.

“I want you to go and find any of the books on your literature syllabus that you haven’t already got yet. You can also pick out two books of your choice.” Edward couldn’t help but smile back at Louis as Louis’ face broke into a smile.

“Okay Edward.” Louis leaned up on his tippy-toes and pecked Edward’s cheek before he hurried off to do as he had asked. It wasn’t long before Louis found himself wandering the shelves upon shelves of books, his fingers trailing over the titles as he tried to decide which ones he wanted.

“Come on Pup, we haven’t got all day.” Louis snapped out of his trance to look back at Edward’s amused face.

“Sorry Edward.” Louis mumbled before finishing picking out the books he wanted quickly. When Louis joined Edward at the counter his eyes widened at the stack of textbooks there already. Edward took the chosen books from Louis and added them to the pile before the sales assistant packed them carefully into several bags and handed them all to Edward.

“One more stop and then we’re heading home okay?” Edward’s free hand once again found Louis’ as the boy nodded his head. The two then walked into a stationary supply store and Louis’ eyes once again felt as though they were going to pop out of his head. “Get some notebooks, pens and binders and whatever else you’d need to finish your courses.” Knowing better than to question the Alpha Louis nodded and did as he was told, going only a little bit crazy before he met the Alpha at the register. Edward once again paid for everything and took the bags before the two of them walked back to the car.

Once everything was loaded into the boot and the two mates were strapped safely in their seats Edward turned the car toward home and began to drive.

***

They pulled up at the cabin and a worried-looking Harry came out, looking between the two of them.

“What happened? Why are you back?” He asked, taking the bags Edward held out to him.

“Louis got expelled.” Edward gestured a dumbstruck Harry back into the cabin, Louis trailing behind his two Alphas all the way to the living room. Edward then explained what had happened in Mr Stewart’s office to Harry. “I spoke to the principle once you left the room Louis and he has agreed to allow you to finish your courses online since none of them have a practical element to them and you will be allowed to attend the formal examinations at the end of the year. I’m sorry I couldn’t do anymore pup.” Edward gave Louis a sympathetic smile. “Though I’d say you’re in a better position than most as Marcel will be able to teach you the maths and Liam can set you essays and that, the only things you will be on your own for will be phycology and child development.”

Louis surprised everyone by launching himself at Edward, wrapping his arms round the older man’s neck and his legs latching themselves round his waist in a bone-crushing koala-bear hug. Edward chuckled somewhat nervously and hugged Louis back, kissing the side of his head gently before helping him down.
“Thank you Edward.” Louis’ tears threatened to fall again so he sniffed and looked away, catching sight of Harry with his phone in his hand from taking a photo. “Hazza.” He whined, pouting as the Alpha giggled. Harry threw his phone onto the couch and scooped Louis up into his arms, attacking his face with kisses. Louis giggled and squirmed but Harry held him tight and didn’t relent until he was satisfied with the amount of kisses he’d given the Omega at which point he put him down.

“Right, I am going to run to the studio and grab what I’m working on and then we can spend the rest of the day getting you set up and started right away.” Harry pressed another kiss to Louis’ forehead.

“Okay Hazza.” Louis gave his Alpha a huge smile and leant up to kiss Harry’s cheek before he sat down and pulled out his laptop to begin setting it up.

“I’ll be home late tonight, I’ve got to make up some hours. Don’t worry about dinner for me, I’ll have something delivered to the office.” Edward ruffled Louis’ hair and when the smaller boy looked up at him with puckered lips he ducked for a kiss.

“Bye Eddie.” Louis grinned, watching his Alpha walk out the door before he turned to the other one.

“Right, there’s a desk in the shed outside we can bring in and put in that little nook over there.” Harry motioned to the back corner of the room where the wall was set back and the bookcase was shaped around a beam. Louis nodded and grinned, walking out with Harry to drag the desk in and pushing it into the nook before Harry kissed him goodbye and left in his truck to go to the studio. Louis took a spare chair and put it in front of the desk and began organising his stuff onto the desk and into the drawers. Louis spent a while setting up his new laptop until Harry came home with his work.

“Hey.” Louis grinned, jumping up to help Harry lug his canvases into the cabin.

“Right, I’ll set myself up in here with you. Why don’t you go make some lunch?” Louis nodded and did as he was asked. He couldn’t help the happiness bubbling up in his tummy from everything that was going so right today.

***

That evening Edward walked through the door with fatigue settled deep in his bones. Louis could see how hard the Alpha was working to keep his eyes open as he pulled off his coat and called a greeting out to his mates. Louis jumped up from where he was sat at him desk and hurried through to the kitchen to put the kettle on. Once he had made Edward a cuppa he hurried back through to the living room, offering the older man the mug before taking the seat beside him.

“Thank you Pup.” Edward smiled and leant forward to ruffle the small boy’s hair before he slurped his tea. “Have you got everything set up then?” He asked, loosening his tie as Louis nuzzled closer.

“Yeah, I did my laptop and Marcey set up the new wifi when he got home so I’m all set.” Louis flashed Edward a grin. He missed the smile Marcel and Harry shared at the site of Louis willingly cuddling up to their elder brother.

“Good. If you’re struggling with anything then we can get you a tutor okay?” When Louis nodded Edward continued. “There’s a bank card on its way for you already and this weekend we’ll go shopping for a car.” Louis chocked on air and looked up at Edward with wide eyes.

“A car?” Edward chuckled and nodded.

“We had the truck you were driving the day of the matching returned to your parents so we’ll need to get you your own.” Edward sipped his tea nonchalantly.

“But why?”

“Well you’ll be here doing your schoolwork now and we won’t always be around to take you to the store or library if you need something. Don’t get me wrong, these are privileges and we will take them away if you misbehave or abuse them but we’ve deemed them things that will make all of our lives easier.” Louis sat up a little straighter and nodded.

“Thank you.” He looked between all of his mates when he spoke and they all responded with a smile.

“You’ve earned it Princess.” Harry winked, rinsing off his brush before continuing to work on his painting.

That night Louis grinned to himself as he drifted off into a much easier sleep than he had the night before.

***
On Saturday Louis was the first to wake up, with the Alphas quick to follow as the small boy struggled to keep his squirming contained. The four of them got up and dressed sleepily, Louis happily drowning in one of Marcel’s jumpers and a pair of leggings, before the Omega hurried downstairs to put the kettle on and whip up some pancakes for his mates.

“You ready to go car shopping then?” Marcel asked, tweaking Louis’ nose as the Alpha finished washing the dishes. Louis nodded excitedly, drying off the last plate before he reached up to put it away. The two of them laughed and made their way over to meet their mates at the door to head out and buy Louis a car.

***
When they pulled into the dealership Louis swallowed worriedly. As he looked around he saw nothing but brand new cars and the prices splashed in the windows made him want to faint. The four mates trudged through the cold air, their cheeks turning pink as Louis twisted his hands together worriedly.

“Eddie can’t we go over there?” Louis pointed to the second-hand car garage across the road only for his Alpha to scoff.

“No. Definitely not.” Edward took Louis’ hand and pulled him through the rows of cars, Harry and Marcel trailing behind them. “You’ll pick something from here, I’m not having you driving some tin can that’ll put you through the window if you crash it.” Louis stayed quiet then, his eyes wandering over the gorgeous cars around him

“What do you like the look of then Princess?” Harry asked, his arms winding round Louis’ waist from behind as Edward walked round one of the cars to inspect it.

“I don’t know. I feel really guilty about you guys spending so much money on me.” Louis’ brows knitted in a frown as he spoke. Harry turned the boy round and tilted his chin up to look him in the eye.

“What is ours is yours Louis. We might not be married or mated yet but we are a family Princess, we share everything.” Harry gave him a kind smile before the smile turned cheeky. “Anyways, you’re ours to spoil however we like so you had better get used to it.” He winked at Louis and the Omega blushed, his cheeks heating up as he averted his eyes.

“Yes Hazza.” Harry laughed and ducked to kiss the smaller boy.

“Good, now come and pick out a car before I freeze my dick off.” Louis laughed loudly at that, the sound making Edward and Marcel’s heads turn to them from the other side of the car they were looking at. They smiled over at Louis and beckoned him over.

“I like this one Pup, it’s got really good safety ratings and we can install the Omega mode on it which means we’ll be able to track you and we’ll be able to see how well you’re driving.” Louis groaned playfully and found his eyes wandering over to a pickup truck nearby.

“How about something like that?”

An hour or so later and Louis was pulling out of the dealership in his new truck, Harry lounged happily in the passenger seat. Edward had installed the Omega tracking system at the dealership and had warned Louis repeatedly about driving safely before he had finally handed the Omega the keys.

“Where are we going for lunch?” Louis asked, following Harry’s directions to turn right at the next intersection.

“It’s that steakhouse we went to a few weeks ago remember? The night that you marked us.” Louis nodded and continued focusing on the road, humming along quietly to the radio.

Lunch went without a hitch, the Alphas doing the same as they had last time and ordering a dish for them to share so that Louis would could have a steak.

Late that afternoon they were all relaxing in the living room, Louis reading one of his assigned books when there was a knock at the door. Louis took a deep sniff along with his Alphas and was somewhere between pleased and worried when he smelt Liam and Niall on the other side of the door.

“Come in!” Edward called out, marking his place in his book as he stood up to greet their guests. Once all of the hellos had been said and teas had been made everyone was sat in the living room, Louis tucked up beside Niall who was — for once — allowed on the sofa.

“So I hear someone got into a fight and got themselves expelled?” Liam smirked, looking over at Louis. Most of the bruise over his eye had calmed down, leaving only a yellowish strip over his cheekbone. “That must’ve been quite a shiner.” When Louis nodded he laughed a little. “So what are you guys doing now?”

Edward explained the online courses and the possible tutoring before he asked Liam if he would be able to set Louis some essays to do to keep him up to speed.

“Yeah sure.” Liam nodded, drinking the last of his tea and setting his mug down. “He was the most promising kid in my class and now I’m left with a bunch of idiots.” He rolled his eyes before he asked Louis for a pad of paper and a pen. Louis retrieved the items and passed them over. Liam handed them back after a couple of minutes of scribbling down essay questions. “That’s everything I’ve set that you’ve missed, have them done by Tuesday and email them to me and then I’ll set you some more.”

“Thanks.” Louis grinned, taking the paper and reading over the questions.

“What is it you want to do after you’ve finished sixth form?” Louis was surprised by the question asked by Liam but answered him, saying that he was hoping to get into university to get a teaching degree so he could teach at a primary school. “Well I would suggest that, as long its okay with your Alphas, you should study English Lit and teach secondary or sixth form. You’re good enough.” Louis felt himself blush and he looked over to his Alphas to see them all looking at him proudly — which only made him blush even harder.

“Really?” He asked, smiling when Liam nodded.

“Yeah, think about it. I’d be more than happy to have you in my class for some experience if you need it.” Louis nodded and thanked the Alpha, his head swirling with new possibilities as he settled back into the cushions.

“What do you want to do after sixth form Niall?” Marcel asked, his eyes trained on the blond Omega as he looked to his Alpha for permission to speak. When Liam nodded Niall answered.

“I would like to do some more courses at the college for childcare and maybe work in a preschool or something like that.” He spoke softly forcing everyone in the room to lean in to be able to hear him.

“That sounds great.” Harry’s green eyes sparkled as he flashed Niall a smiled.

“Yeah, unlike you guys we don’t have three incomes to live off so I think I’m going to have to settle with him working.” Liam grimaced and Louis noticed how Niall looked pretty pleased. The Alphas chuckled and the conversation moved on, leaving Louis and Niall to snuggle up together and have their own.

Chapter 15: Chapter 15

Notes:

Hey Guys!

I'm so sorry that this chapter took so long and how short it is but I'm trying to juggle online uni, raising a puppy and finding time to write so I am still writing but its just taking a little longer than usual.

Thank you all for being so supportive! I love reading through the comments as they really do make my day and motivate me to keep writing.

Enjoy!
Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

Over the next week Louis settled into being homeschooled and found himself a routine. He’d make breakfast and clear up before showering and getting dressed. He’d then settle down at his desk and work until the early afternoon when he’d make lunch for himself and Harry, who’d pop back from the studio if he hadn’t been working from home that day. Louis would then clear up again before prepping for dinner and cleaning the kitchen. He’d do some odd jobs and then sit and do some more work until his Alphas got home. He’d then make dinner, tidy up once more and settle down with some reading for the evening.

While he was working on the next set of essays Liam had set him on Friday afternoon Louis took a moment to stretch. He twisted in his chair to make eye contact with Harry who was painting on an easel over by the window.

“Hazza?”

“Yeah?” Hummed the Alpha, glancing over at Louis before continuing his painting.

“Um — don’t take this the wrong way or anything — but why do we live in this tiny little cabin when you guys have enough money to buy that truck outright?” Louis bit his lip and fiddled with his pen as Harry carefully set his paintbrush down before he turned to face Louis with a stern look on his face.

“We live here because this is the house it’s what we built before we had anything. Sure we could move to somewhere bigger and fancier but we like it here. Not that it’s any of your concern.” With another stern look Harry turned back to his painting. Louis nodded and turned back to his work, writing steadily for the next half an hour or so until he was finished and then he stapled the pages together and slipped it into a folder for Marcel to take into Liam. He then moved on to work on his maths, completing the exercises Marcel had set him the evening before. He had just set his pen down when the door opened and closed.

“Hey guys!” Marcel called, dropping his bag in the hall as he leant in through the living room doorway.
“Marcey!” Louis giggled, jumping up from his chair and hurrying over for a hug. The Alpha smiled and picked up the Omega for a hug, patting the small boy’s bum as he shifted him onto one of his hips.

“Do I not get a hug off my little brother?” Marcel pouted, looking over at Harry. The youngest triplet was splattered with acrylic paints and his hair — once tied up in a messy bun — was now stood up and manic. Louis even spotted a streak of blue where Harry had had it on his hands before he ran his fingers through his hair. “What’s wrong Hazza?” Marcel frowned and put Louis down, reaching out to touch Harry’s shoulder. Harry’s shoulders slumped and he turned to face his mates, frowning.

“I can’t get it right.” Harry whimpered. Louis looked at the canvas to see an amazing portrait of someone’s newborn pup, laid out on a blanket that looked so soft Louis could snuggle up in it himself.

“Harry it’s perfect. What’s wrong with it?” Louis asked, ducking under Harry’s arm to tuck himself up against the Alpha.

“It’s all wrong!” Harry whined, nuzzling into Louis’ hair.

“Well why don’t you take a break and come help me cook dinner?” Louis suggested, turning in Harry’s arms to peer up at him. “You can come back to it with fresh eyes later and fix what’s wrong.” Harry hesitated before he nodded.
“Okay, thank you Princess.” Harry smiled, pressing a kiss to Louis’ forehead.

“Well we need to get you cleaned up first.” Louis giggled, reaching up to wipe a smear of paint off of his cheek.

“Hmm.” Harry agreed, a playful smirk dancing on his face as he looked down at his Omega. “Care to join me in the shower?” Louis chocked on air as he blushed.

“Um I don’t know Hazza.” Louis looked down, his cheeks heating up until he felt like he could fry an egg on them.

“Come on Princess! It’ll be fun.” Harry whined, tilting Louis’ head back up and pouting. Louis hesitated a little longer before he nodded, allowing the Alpha to scoop him up.

“What about me?” Marcel pouted, causing Louis to giggle and hide in Harry’s neck.

“Well Princess? Can Marcel join us?” When Louis blushed and nodded his Alphas chuckled and both kissed his head before Harry carried Louis up to their bathroom. Marcel started the shower while Harry set Louis on the side and gently tugged his jumped off of his jumper and then his leggings, leaving the boy in his panties. Harry then stripped himself off — leaving his boxers on — before he scooped Louis up and placed him into the tub where the shower was running. Harry and Marcel climbed in after him, the three of them standing somewhat comfortably under the large shower spray, Louis feeling somewhat dwarfed by his Alphas as they reached for soaps and shampoos. Louis giggled as Harry knelt in front of him and began lathering him with body wash as Marcel began doing the same with his hair. Louis hummed happily, loving the feeling of his Alpha’s hands on his body.

“I hope there’s room in there for me.” Louis jumped and looked over to the door to see Edward stood in the door, already loosening his tie and undoing his shirt buttons. Louis nodded, not trusting his voice in that moment. Edward joined them quickly, following the example of his mates and leaving his boxers on before he climbed under the water. The four of them took their time under the water, each of them helping the others to wash themselves until everyone was ready for their dinner. Louis got out first and dried himself off before digging through the drawers and pulling out one of Marcel’s hoodies. He tugged it on along with another pair of panties. The hoodie came halfway down his thighs and Louis loved the feeling of being dwarfed by his Alpha’s clothes. Louis also put on a pair of thigh high socks before he rubbed his hair over with his towel. “Awwh look at our fluffy little Omega.” Harry cooed, raising his eyebrow at Louis when the smaller boy gave Harry a glare. Louis immediately straightened his face, glancing at his other two Alphas. Louis hadn’t been punished in nearly a week — a new record for the Omega — and he wasn’t ready to get punished again just yet. When no further reprimand came his way Louis relaxed and turned to the mirror to flatten his hair only for Harry to ruffle it up again.

“Leave it, it looks cute like that!” Harry giggled, wrapping his arms round Louis to trap his arms to his side.

“Hey!” Louis protested weakly, squirming a little as he giggled. He shrieked when hands from his other Alphas began attacking his sides and made him squirm even more and loose his breath from laughing so hard. “Stop!” He yelped and was finally released, Harry spinning him round to scoop him up in another hug.

“Come on Princess, let’s go cook some dinner.” Harry gave Louis a big toothy grin, his anxiousness from earlier gone completely. He nuzzled into Louis’ neck as the Omega nodded before he moved to carry him down the stairs. “What are we cooking tonight then?” The Alpha asked after he had placed Louis on the counter.

“Spicy prawns and vegetable fried rice.” Harry nodded and let Louis down, watching as the younger boy quickly worked his way round the kitchen. Louis prepped all of the veg he needed before he began measuring out his rice to water ratio. He cooked the veggie fried rice before he tossed the prawns he’s marinated that afternoon into the mix and within a few minutes it was done. Louis dished up everyone’s portions while Harry set the table and by the time the other two Alphas came down everything was ready.

“Looks great Kitten.” Marcel kissed Louis’ head as he sat down and before long they had all tucked into their meals.

“So mum messaged me today.” Edward said, seeing his brothers pause their eating and glance at him. Louis’ big blue eyes had already affixed themselves onto Edward, a hint of fear swirling around. “She’s coming to stay this weekend.” When nobody commented Edward continued. “She’ll be here tomorrow morning and will be gone by Sunday evening. Louis?”

“Yes Edward?” Louis asked, biting his lip as he thought about having to act like a perfect Omega for an entire weekend.

“Please don’t worry about anything Pup. Remember that nothing between the four of us will change no matter what mum says okay?” Louis nodded, setting his cutlery down as he began to think of everything he had to do before Anne arrived.

“May I be excused?” Louis asked, looking between his Alphas and waiting for them to nod before he stood and left the room. He went straight upstairs and began to scrub the bathroom from top to bottom. Louis moved round the house sweeping, scrubbing and mopping until all he had left to do was the kitchen.

“Louis? Come here Princess.” Harry called from the living room just as Louis was about to start doing the dishes. He sighed and shut off the water he was boiling in a pan on the stove before he made his way into the living room. He looked between his Alphas to see them all looking at him carefully.

“Why the sudden interest in scrubbing this place?” Edward asked, regarding Louis with a look that made the smaller boy feel cold.

“I thought it was my job as an Omega?” Louis asked, raising a challenging eyebrow. “Or has that suddenly changed?”

“Do you want to spend the night in the garden?” Edward’s voice was edged with a growl as he leant forward. His eyes burned in warning as Louis fought against his instincts to kneel and submit.

“Stop threatening me Edward.” Louis bared his teeth as he frowned.

“Here. Now.” Edward’s Alpha tone prickled Louis skin like needles and before he knew it Louis was knelt by his Alpha’s feet. “I know you’re stressed but you need to watch your attitude Louis.” The Alpha’s hand settled in his hair, stroking gently as he spoke again.

“Marcel will do the dishes and you will relax on that couch with some assigned reading - that fair?” Louis sighed and nodded. “Yeah okay.”

“Go on then.” Louis felt the tension in his muscles melt away and moved onto the couch opposite Edward. He picked up his book, snuggled back into the couch and then it wasn’t long before he had lost himself in another world.

***

“Come on Princess, it’s time to get up.” Louis groaned and tucked his nose into Harry’s neck as the Alpha stroked his back gently to rouse him from his slumber. “Mum will be here soon so you need to go make breakfast for us.” Louis’ eyes opened slowly and he pouted as he batted his eyelashes at Harry.

“Can’t we have five more minutes?” He mumbled, nuzzling into Harry’s shoulder. Louis yelped as someone pinched the back of his thigh from behind.

“You were told to get up so move it.” Edward growled. Louis huffed and sat up. He rubbed his eyes sleepily and then clambered over Harry to stand beside the bed. “You’re wearing that hoodie on the dresser.” Louis looked over and found one of Edward’s hoodies and pulled it on. He then put on a pair of panties and leggings before he slumped down the stairs and outside to relieve himself. He then went inside to the kitchen and began whipping up enough bacon, eggs, sausages and hash browns to feed a small army. Just as Louis was serving up the food onto hotplates there was a knock at the door. When none of his Alphas came down the stairs Louis huffed and made his way to the door.

“Good morning Ma’am.” Louis gave Anne a small smile and stepped back, letting her into the cabin.

“Good morning Louis.” Anne looked at him somewhat critically before she spoke again. “Couldn’t be bothered to dress properly I see?” Louis frowned and looked down at his clothes and when he looked up again Anne was halfway into the kitchen. Louis scowled at her back and rolled his eyes before he followed her.

He quietly made her a cup of tea and set it down in front of her, mumbling to himself when he realised she had sat in his seat. Louis was somewhat relieved when the Alphas made their way down the stairs and he smiled at them, placing a cup of tea in each of their places as they greeted their mother before he hopped up onto the kitchen side to drink his own.

“This smells incredible Princess.” Harry grinned, leaning in to peck Louis’ lips as the Omega grinned back.

“Thanks curly.” He giggled, watching proudly as his Alphas dug into the food he had left out on the hot plates. He noticed Anne barely touched her food, only picking at a bit of bacon and some toast.

“Is everything okay Ma’am?” He asked after a while. He was annoyed but he did his best to hide it with his sweetest smile.

“I ate before I came.” Was the only response she gave.

“Don’t you want any Princess?” Harry asked, looking over at Louis somewhat concerned.

“I’m okay thank you.” Louis didn’t want to admit that he had been picking while he was cooking because that would surely result in him getting in trouble.

“Louis you need to eat.” Edward spoke now, his authoritative tone making Louis’ skin prickle.

“I’m not hungry Sir.” He protested, rubbing his hands over his arms.

“Then why do you feel so guilty?” Marcel commented, narrowing his eyes at the Omega.

“Because you guys are interrogating me when I’ve said I’m not hungry!” Louis snapped before he bit his lip. “Sorry Alphas.” He hurried to apologise only for Edward to snap his fingers and point beside him. Louis jumped down and hurried over to kneel beside his chair.

“We expect better behaviour from you Louis. You’ve lost your phone privileges for the day.” Louis reluctantly handed over his phone and settled back on his heels to wait for everyone to finish eating.

An hour or so later Anne and the triplets moved into the living room leaving Louis to clear the table and wash the dishes by himself. When he was finally finished he made another round of tea and carried them through before he settled down at his desk with his own. Louis flicked through his maths textbook and made some notes on the next chapter before he began the examples.

“Come here Pup.” Louis jumped and looked up to see everyone already looking at him. Louis gulped and made his way over, settling down in Marcel’s lap when the latter pulled him closer.

“Mum was just telling us about this new Omega training camp she’s heard of, I thought you might find it interesting.” Edward handed him his phone and hit play on the video already queued up.

Louis watched with growing horror and anger as the video boasted how the camp used the best methods to teach Omegas how to cook, clean, sew, decorate, bear pups and submit to their Alphas. When the video finished he looked up at Edward with a cautious frown.

“What do you think?” Louis looked over to Anne as she spoke.

“I think it’s an outdated pretence, to be totally honest with you.” Louis handed Edward his phone back as he continued. “Omegas are no longer just housewives and stay at home mums, we can be anything we chose to be and an obedience camp makes us sound like dogs what need to be whipped into shape.” Louis brushed off Marcel’s arms and stood, scooping up his workbooks from his desk. “Now if you’ll excuse me I’ve got work to do.” With that Louis walked into the kitchen and settled down at the table to continue with his maths problems.

Chapter 16: Chapter 16

Notes:

TW: TALK OF ABUSE AND ABUSIVE PRACTISES!! READ AT YOUR OWN RISK!!

Hey Guys!

Well aren't you lucky? Two updates in the space of a week, I must be doing some serious procrastination when it comes to my uni work....oops.

Enjoy!
Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

TW: TALK OF ABUSE AND ABUSIVE PRACTISES!! READ AT YOUR OWN RISK!!

A few hours later Louis checked the time and then started dinner, deciding to make a simple vegetable pasta with breaded chicken and garlic bread. He began with his tomato sauce and was humming along quietly to the radio when he heard one of his Alphas come in behind him.

“Dinner will be ready in a few hours.” He glanced over his shoulder to see Edward stood there with his arms crossed over his chest and an extremely disapproving look on his face.

“You were very rude back then Louis.” His tone was firm and laced with subtle anger that prickled Louis’ skin. “How about we go check out one of those camps sometime?” Louis sighed and turned to face his Alpha properly.

“I’m sorry if you think me stating my opinion — which was asked for might I point out — is rude but frankly I don’t care. Those places are barbaric, have you actually been inside one?” When Edward shook his head Louis let out a humourless laugh and asked for the Alpha’s phone. Edward obliged and within a minute Louis pulled up a webpage with leaked photos of one of the camps.

“Omegas all sleep in the same room with nothing but a pillow and a sheet if they’re lucky to make them think that the basic necessities in life are a luxury. Yes they’re taught to cook and clean but if they do something wrong then they’re beaten. I’ve spoken to one Omega who burnt something in cooking class and as a punishment had their palm burnt on the stovetop. They’re taught they are dispensable — that if they don’t please their Alpha then they would be cast away and nobody would ever want them again.” Louis saw the Alpha look up at him with regret in his eyes. “Next time you want to threaten me with something, at least have the decency to say it outright. Not to mention you should do your research.” With that Louis turned back to preparing the dinner, leaving Edward to walk back to the living room.

***

“Are we going hunting in the morning?” Louis asked. They were all sat round the table digging into what Louis had cooked.

“We are, we thought you could stay and keep mum company. It’ll give you guys a chance to get to know each other better.” Marcel smiled at Louis and Louis didn’t have the heart to argue. The rest of the evening went somewhat smoothly. Louis spent most of the night on Harry’s lap reading one of his assigned texts from Liam.

“How’s the book?” Harry whispered in his ear as Edward and Anne were deep in discussion about something most likely boring as hell.

“It’s really good.” Louis whispered back, scribbling another note in the margin — in pencil so as to not ruin the book too much. “I’ve only got one more book and then I’ll have read everything assigned.” Harry grinned and kissed the side of Louis’ head.

“Well done Princess, I’m very proud of you.” Louis preened at the praise and snuggled further back into Harry’s chest.

“Thank you Hazza.”

***
The next morning Louis woke up to a cold empty bed. He stretched and sat up, blinking the sleep out of eyes before he climbed out of bed. He met Anne in the kitchen and smiled in greeting.

“Good morning ma’am.” He flicked the kettle on and began making tea for the two of them.

“Good morning Louis.” Her tone was clipped but polite as she watched him make tea. Louis frowned to himself but continued.

“What would you like for breakfast?” He asked as he placed her tea down in front of her.

“What have you got?”

“Pastries, bacon, eggs, cereal. Anything really.” Louis shrugged and sipped his tea.

“Pastries sound good but you’d better have something more for my boys when they get back, they’ll be hungry. In fact how about I make them something?” Louis felt a flair of anger at the thought of someone else cooking for his Alphas.

“I’m perfectly capable thank you ma’am.” He turned and moved over to the cold section of the pantry and pulled out the pastries he had prepared from scratch the day before. He put them in the oven and then went about preparing lamb steaks along with leftover vegetable rice from the day before. As the lamb was marinating he pulled the pastries out and put them on a big plate on the table.

“You know Louis, I’m not sure I like you. I don’t think you’re right for my boys.” Anne took one of the pastries and bit into it. She pulled a face before she put it back on the plate.

“That sounds like a you problem.” Louis slurped his tea and bit into one of his jam pastries. “Like it or not I’m stuck with them and they are with me. You would not believe how much I wanted to leave until I didn’t have a choice anymore.”

“How do I know you’re not just some gold-digging Omega trying to take advantage of them. I saw that new truck out front and all the new textbooks and the laptop. I don’t trust you.” Louis rolled his eyes.

“Do you know why they did all that?” When Anne shook her head Louis sipped his tea again. “The day we all got matched I panicked and ran. They caught up to me when my car ran out of petrol, yanked me out of it and forcefully marked me.” Anne frowned.

“Well that was just their instincts telling them to catch you.” She shrugged. Louis bit his lip and continued.

“When I protested and freaked out I spent my first few nights here tethered to the stake outside until I submitted. When I took a shower and used the soap they left out they let their wolves mark me by force. Edward has threatened to remove the implant and rape me until I fell pregnant so I would learn to submit. Marcel and Edward have both re-claimed me when I bolted, claiming they couldn’t help it because of their instincts. They also punished me for bolting when I couldn’t help it because of my instincts. Are you seeing a pattern here?” Louis leant back in his chair and watched as Anne let everything sink in.
“But why the car and the laptop? Buying you things won’t heal your relationship.”

“I got expelled.” Louis winced. “Well kind of. I’m only allowed into the school to take my exams at the end of the year.”

“Well that just proves you don’t know how to behave and therefore don’t deserve my sons.” Anne smirked as she finished her tea.

“An Alpha attacked me. I was defending myself and the principle didn’t agree.” Louis shrugged. “Marcel wanted to punish me for it but Edward stood up for me against the principle which is actually what got me expelled. To make up for it he took me out and bought me everything I would need to finish school and the truck was so that I wouldn’t have to rely on them to take me everywhere. I wanted a truck from the second-hand place but Edward insisted on a new one so I would be safe if I crashed.”

Louis finished his tea and moved to place it in the sink.

“Your sons aren’t the angels you think they are ma’am and frankly — with all due respect — what happens between the four of us is none of your business. You are not in our relationship. I don’t care wether you like me or not but you will not tell me how I should act or serve MY Alphas.” With that he smiled and left to go take a shower.

***

A few hours later the triplets came home to Louis frying up the marinated lamb with the rice.

“Hey Princess, have a good morning?” Harry asked, looping his arms round Louis’ waist and kissed the side of his head. “This smells so good!”
“Hey Curly.” Louis grinned, squealing as Harry tickled his stomach. “Yeah it was alright.”

“Did you and mum get along alright?” Marcel asked, grabbing one of the pastries from the table and taking a bite. “These are so good!” There was a brief moment where the Alphas all dug into the pastries before they looked to Louis for an answer.

“Yeah I guess.” Louis shrugged. He avoided eye contact and turned back to stirring the food he was preparing.

“What happened?” Edward looked at him with narrowed eyes.

“Nothing Eddie.” Louis rolled his eyes before he dished up the food just as Anne came down the stairs from her shower. They all sat round the table, Louis perched on Harry’s lap as the Alpha fed his Omega.

“How was your morning mum?” Edward asked, his eyes dancing over Louis with a glint of warning in them.

“Interesting to say the least.” Anne scooped a forkful of food into her mouth before putting her fork down and pushing her bowl away.

“What’s wrong with your food mum?” Harry frowned, watching her pull a face.

“I would’ve thought you boys would make sure an Omega can actually cook before you let them loose in the kitchen let alone mark them as yours.” She sipped her water, seemingly oblivious to the tears forming in Louis’ eyes. Louis had always taken great pride in his cooking and he secretly loved cooking for his Alphas. He cleared his throat and excused himself to go clean the bathroom.

It wasn’t long before he felt Harry’s arms wrap round him from behind.

“I’m sorry about her Princess.” He whispered into Louis’ ear. “I didn’t realise she’d been like this with you otherwise I wouldn’t have left you alone with her.”

“She asked if I was just a gold-digging Omega who only wanted you guys for your money. She kept telling me that I wasn’t good enough for you guys.” Louis tried his hardest to stop his voice from breaking. He took a moment to compose himself before he shrugged off Harry’s hold and finished folding up the towels on the drying rack.

“YOU SAID WHAT?!” Louis whimpered at Edward’s thundering tone from downstairs and hurried straight into Harry’s arms as the Alpha tuned into the conversation from downstairs.

“Eddie heard you Princess.” Harry wrapped his arms round Louis tightly and rubbed his back to calm his shaky breath. “Come on, he wants us downstairs.” Louis began shaking as Harry scooped him up and carried him down the stairs. Louis could feel the terrifying anger rolling off Edward in waves that crashed around him.

Harry cleared his throat as they walked into the kitchen.

“Eddie can you calm down please? You’re scaring him.” Edward took one look at the trembling Omega and instantly tried to reign in his anger. He strode over and took Louis from Harry’s arms.

“I’m sorry Little Wolf. I didn’t mean to scare you.” He murmured, kissing the top of his head. Louis took some deep breaths, breathing in Edwards scent to try and calm himself down. “Mum I think you need to leave. We’ll talk to you another day once things have settled.” With that Edward walked out into the back porch to sit on the bench swing with Louis on his lap.

Although the snow was finally melting there was still a chilly bite in the air so Edward tucked Louis up against him and zipped him up into his hoodie.

“I’m sorry pup, I didn’t realise she was being so rude to you.” Edward apologised after a moment. “You did really well to stay so calm about it though.”

“Its okay, it’s not your fault.” Louis tucked his cold nose into Edward’s neck and hummed at the comfort of the Alpha’s arms round him. He thought for a while before he spoke again. “You do know you didn’t have to buy me all that stuff? It was all so expensive and — ”

“Enough Louis.” Edward interrupted, aiming a glare down at the smaller boy. “I know we didn’t have to buy you that stuff but we chose to. You are our Omega and once we have fully mated you will want for nothing.” Louis blushed and nodded.

They were interrupted by the other two Alphas walking out with hot drinks and blankets. They settled down either side of Louis and Edward, throwing an extra blanket over them before they handed Louis a cuppa.

“So cute.” Marcel grinned, snapping a picture of Edward and Louis before either of them could react. “Mum’s gone by the way.” Edward nodded.

“Good. She should know better than to make our Omega start to doubt himself.” A low grumble sounded in Edward’s chest and Louis couldn’t help but giggle. The sound instantly plastered smiles on each of the Alpha’s face.

“You’re such a grumble wolf sometimes.” Louis smirked, looking up at his eldest Alpha before he reached up to kiss his cheek. “Thank you for taking my side Alphas.” Louis snuggled back down into Edward, his blue eyes wandering over the gradually defrosting garden.

“Do you guys grow stuff in the garden?” He asked after a while.

“Not normally Princess, but if you’d like to grow stuff then we can sort that out.” Harry sipped his own tea as he looked out into the garden himself. “What would you want to do?” Louis thought for a moment.

“I think there could be some flowers in front of the porch and then maybe some vegetable patches towards the back?” The Alphas nodded.

“Sounds good Kitten. We could take you to the garden centre next weekend if you like?” Marcel rested his hand on Louis’ leg and Louis smiled.

“I’d love that.”

***

The next morning Louis woke up to an empty bed.

He frowned and rolled over to look at the time only to jolt up when he saw it was gone 10am. He pulled on some leggings and one of Marcel’s jumpers before he hurried down the stairs. Harry was sat at the kitchen table with a cup of tea working on a pencil drawing of a family. There was a second cup of tea sat steaming on the table beside him.

“Good morning sleepy head.” Harry smiled, glancing up as Louis entered. “I heard you moving and made you a cuppa. Theres a bagel in the toaster.” Louis jumped as a bagel popped up and looked back at Harry.

“What happened? Why did you let me sleep so late?” His heart was pounding at the thought of being in trouble for not making everyone’s breakfasts and lunches and not having time to get everything done for the day.

“Hey calm down Princess, it’s alright.” Harry frowned and stood up, telling Louis to sit down while he got his bagel ready with Louis’ favourite — cream cheese and smoked salmon. “We knew yesterday was a bit tough on you so we decided to let you sleep in for a little while.” He placed the bagel down in front of Louis. “I made breakfast, Marcey did lunches and Eddie cleared up so all you have to worry about today is school work and dinner later. Okay?” Louis smiled at Harry’s gentle tone and nodded.

“Okay. Thanks Hazza.”

Once he was finished Louis put his plate in the sink and went to retrieve his schoolwork so that he could sit with Harry at the dining room table. They worked in silence for a while until Louis felt somewhat restless.

“Hazza could we go for a run?” He asked after finishing his essay. Harry hummed distractedly and nodded.

“Let me just finish this Princess, it should only take a few more minutes.” Harry continued delicately running his coloured pencils over the paper, bringing to life smiling faces as they gathered round a Christmas tree.

Louis nodded and began working on his child development coursework, highlighting things in passages of writing and jotting down notes ready to write his paper. After a few hours Louis groaned, slumping onto the table. He was so sick of sitting still it felt like he had an itch under his skin that he just couldn’t scratch.

“Hazza please can we go for a run now?” He whined, seeing his Alpha still staring intently at his work.

“I told you to wait so wait.” Harry snapped back, glancing up to glare at the smaller boy before he turned back to his drawing. Louis huffed and stood up before he grabbed his books and stomped back into the living room. He sat there for a while, too angry to do any work, until an idea popped into his mind.

Louis glanced at the clock and saw it was early afternoon. He knew that Marcel and Edward wouldn’t be back for hours yet and judging by how focused Harry was he wouldn’t even notice he was gone.

Meet me at the river near mine? Where the boulders are. I want to go for a run. Louis sent the text to Luke knowing that the Alpha was finished school for the day. The reply pinged up on his phone seconds later.

Okay, see you soon. Louis grinned and snuck out of the cabin.

***

Half an hour later Louis was sat by the boulders watching the water when he heard twigs snap behind him. He spun round and yipped when he saw it was Luke in his wolf form. Together the two ran into the forest, bouncing and barking as they went. They played for hours and it wasn’t until it was getting dark that Louis felt his phone buzzing in the backpack he had strapped to his leg. Luke turned away while Louis shifted back and pulled on Harry’s hoodie before he answered the incoming call.

“Hello?”

“Louis? Where the hell are you?” Harry growled. Louis bit back a whimper at his tone.

“I went for a run.”

“You left the cabin without telling me! You should have waited for me or at the very least asked for permission.” Louis blanched at the tone and growled back. “I did wait for you! I waited for hours but you were too busy with your stupid painting!” At that moment Luke approached having changed back into his clothes.

“You didn’t tell them you were coming out?” Luke’s tone was stern and Louis felt his stomach twist. When Louis shook his head Luke plucked his phone from his hand. “Hey Harry, it’s Luke…Yeah he texted me, I assumed you guys knew…no no he’s fine…I can bring him back yeah…okay…yeah, see you in a bit.” Luke hung up the phone and pocketed it before he turned to Louis.

“Really Lou? That was stupid even for you.” Louis ducked his head at the disappointment in Luke’s tone.

“I just wanted to go on a run. Harry was taking ages with his drawing and I needed to run so bad.” His voice verged on a whine as tears welled up in his eyes. Luke shook his head.

“Just put some trousers on and let’s go, I parked my truck near here.”

Louis did as he was told and followed Luke to his truck. He climbed in the passenger seat and they drove in silence until they reached the cabin. Harry was stood in the doorway with his arms crossed tightly over his chest. Edward was stood beside him and they both looked pissed. When Louis made no move to get out of the truck Harry stalked over and yanked open the door before he got ahold of Louis and pulled him out by the arm. Luke had hopped out the other side and handed over Louis’ phone to Edward before he bade goodbye and drove off as quickly as he could. As disappointed as he was with Louis he didn’t want to see him punished.

Harry dragged Louis into the cabin, Edward slamming the door shut behind them as they walked into the living room. Louis was pushed to the floor in front of one of the couches and the Alphas sat in front of him.

They sat in silence, Louis not darning to even look up as he felt the burning weight of the Alphas’ glares pressing down on him. Finally the door opened and Marcel walked in.

“I’m here, I left as soon as I could.” Marcel said, breaking the silence as he took off his jacket and undid his tie. He kicked off his shoes before he sat on the sofa with his brothers.

“You’ve got an opportunity to defend yourself now Louis.” Louis looked up at Edward nervously. “What happened?” Louis explained what had happened and how Harry had made him wait so long and how he felt.

“What you did was still unacceptable Louis, even if Harry did make you wait all day you still left the cabin without permission and we didn’t know where you were. Not to mention you withheld the truth from Luke which could’ve ended up with him getting in trouble.” Edward spoke in a low and even tone that made Louis increasingly nervous.

“I’m sorry.” Louis ducked his head and tried to stop tears building up in his eyes. “I was just so restless I needed to run.” Edward interrupted him.

“Not good enough. Go start dinner while we talk.” Louis nodded and scrambled to his feet, hurrying into the kitchen to start the dinner of crispy chicken wings and chips he had been planning. Louis was surprised to find that the tears didn’t go away. They swelled and tumbled down his cheeks to the point that the knife he was holding blurred out of focus multiple times.

“Hey Princess.” Before he knew what was happening Harry had spun him round and tucked the smaller boy into his chest. “Why are you crying?” He asked, scooping Louis up and carrying him back through to the living room.

“I don’t know.” Louis sobbed.

“It’s because the implant is messing with your emotions.” Edward explained, coming to sit beside Harry. “It’s messing with your hormones which are in turn making you feel excessively guilty for disappointing us.” Louis stopped sobbing and turned to Edward with a tear-filled glare.

“You knew? You knew this thing was fucking with my emotions and you still punished me for shit when it was this all along?” Louis’ tears quickly stopped as his anger rose. He got to his feet and glared at the triplets, trembling in anger.

“Louis. Calm down and go finish dinner and then we can talk.” Marcel said, trying to keep the peace.

“You can make your own damn dinner.” Louis snarled before storming off upstairs. He crawled into his bed underneath the triplets’ bed with a book and a torch and wound himself into the blanket. As he lay there he tried to distract himself from the rage burning in his stomach.

Downstairs the triplets were sat listening to Louis mumble to himself as he settled down.

“We fucked up guys.” Harry whined, dropping his head into his hands. “I agree Hazza, we need to make it up to him.” Marcel rested his hand between Harry’s shoulder blades and rubbed gently. “Only question is what can possibly make up for everything?” They thought for a moment and then Harry sat up.

“Well I can think of one thing …”

***

Louis woke up the next morning to find the triplets had already left. The house was completely empty. He shrugged and went about his morning, making himself a cuppa and grabbing some fruit before he settled down in front of his computer to get some work done.

The triplets didn’t arrive home until the afternoon and found Louis sat at his desk still working.

“Um Princess?” Harry called, waiting for the boy to turn round before he continued. “We know that this will not make up for everything we should’ve told you but we hope it can help.” Harry pulled a large bag from behind his bag and handed it to Louis. Louis frowned and opened it. He pulled out a small fluffy pet bed along with food and water dishes and a few toys and blankets. He looked up at the Alphas.

“What are these for?”

Edward stepped forward and held out his phone. On it were pictures of a littler of the squishiest puppies he had seen in his entire life. He contained his squeal of excitement and looked up his Alphas as dead-panned as possible.

“They’re ready to go home today so we were wondering if you’d like to come with us to chose your own puppy.” Marcel’s grin faltered at Louis’ face. “We thought you’d be excited.”

“I’m going to get changed.” Louis turned and walked to the stairs.

“So do you want the puppy or not?” Harry asked. Louis turned back to the Alphas who looked so confused at his reaction that it was hard not to laugh.

“Of course I want the puppy! I’m mad at you but I’m not heartless!” Louis finally squealed as he legged it up the stairs leaving the Alphas to laugh at him.

***

Louis bounced excitedly as the mates drove to the breeder’s house.

“What breed are they again?” He asked, scrolling through the photos on Edward’s phone again.

“They’re American Bulldogs baby, so they’re going to be big. Maybe you should make sure you pick one of the females so they don’t get too big for you.” Louis frowned.

“But part of the reason you chose these guys is so I’d have protection right? So surely you want the biggest?” Louis had pulled the Alphas’ ulterior motive from them with ease once he started questioning why they decided to get a puppy now.

“That’s true.” Edward spoke, not looking away from the road. “Maybe we should send them away for training then.” He caught sight of Louis’ disapproving look. “Or not…”

“I can train them myself. Or I could take them to classes but I am not sending them to some bootcamp.” The mates fell silent after that, the Alphas wondering if they liked the return of their sassy opinionated Omega or if they preferred it when he was in a sulky silence.

It wasn’t too long before they pulled up outside a cabin attached to a ranch with cattle and horses. Louis waited for Harry to let him out and bounded up to the door behind Edward. The eldest triplet knocked and they waited a moment until the door opened. The brothers greeted the Alpha at the door while Louis waited impatiently.

“And you must be Louis! Your mates have told me all about you.” Louis smiled politely.

“Yes that’s me.” They shook hands before the Alpha stepped back and let them all in. He led them through to a conservatory where a section had been cornered off for the little of noisy energetic puppies. Louis squealed and climbed over the barrier. He sat down and giggled as he was instantly swarmed by puppies.

“He looks like he’s in heaven.” Harry laughed, watching their Omega get licked and climbed all over by the puppies. After a few minutes most of the puppies got bored and left Louis to go and play or nap but one stayed on his lap and nestled into Louis’ thigh.

“Looks like he chose you.” Laughed the breeder. Louis grinned and nodded. He picked up the puppy and held his out to his Alphas.

“Can we have him?” When the triplets nodded Louis squealed happily. “I’m going to call him Clive.” When the Alphas went to protest Louis gave them a glare. “I’m sorry, who’s buying a puppy as an apology to their mate?”

“Clive it is!” Harry grinned, stepping forward to help Louis out of the playpen and to stroke the puppy. “Eddie pay the man.” Louis grinned listened carefully to everything the breeder said about how to properly feed the pup raw food, his vaccination schedule and everything in between. Edward paid for the puppy and Louis happily accepted the blanket of the breeder with the litter’s scent on it before he carried the tiny pup out to the car.

He sat in the back seat with the pup on his lap. As they drove away the pup whimpered and cried a little but soon settled down with his nose tucked into the crook of the Omega’s elbow as he slept. Harry and Marcel grinned to each other seeing Louis coo over the puppy.

They could already see him cooing over their pups in the future.

Chapter 17: Chapter 17

Notes:

Hey Guys!

This is a relatively short chapter as I'm swamped with uni coursework at the minute. This might very well be the last update until the new year depending on how long it takes for me to get all my coursework done.

Thank you so much to 'A' for dropping so many suggestions and for motivating me to procrastinate my work to write this chapter, you rock and please do keep commenting because not only do the comments make my day but they honestly do help.

Anyways, enjoy!

Mrs_Potter_2000

TW: MENTION OF RAPE (ish) AND THE USUAL ASSHOLE OF AN ALPHA BEING SOMEWHAT ABUSIVE.

Chapter Text

“That damn dog!” Edward growled, snarling as Clive woke him up in the middle of the night with his whining.

“Shut up Eddie, he just needs to go out.” Harry grumbled to let Clive out of his crate that was down by the side of their bed.

“Leave it out there.” Louis glared at Edward through the darkness as Harry left the room.

“We’d much sooner leave you out there.” He sneered and then yelped as he was shoved out of bed. He whimpered as he landed on the floor but turned and glared at Edward as the Alpha hung over the side of the bed to look at him. “Why the hell did you do that?”

“To remind you of your place.” Edward shrugged. “Stay off this bed until I say otherwise.” Louis growled and turned to Harry as the youngest triplet walked into the room.

“Why are you on the floor?” He asked, releasing the squirming puppy onto the floor so he could pounce on Louis and kiss him all over.

“Because Edward decided that I need to be reminded of my place. He said I’m not allowed back on the bed.” Harry frowned and looked over at his brothers.

“To be fair he was snarky towards Edward.” Marcel piped up. Louis glowered.

“Fine, I’ll sleep in my bed with Clive.” Louis carried the puppy over to the door to his bed underneath the Alphas’ and ushered him in. They had just settled down, Clive’s nose tucked up under Louis’ chin, when Harry made them jump by climbing in after them. He snuggled up behind Louis and wrapped his arm round his waist.

“Goodnight Princess.” He mumbled, breathing in the delectable scent of his Omega as they drifted off to sleep.

***

The next day Edward had finished work early and was home alone with Louis as Harry had left to go to his studio. “Make me something to eat Omega, I’m hungry.” Louis rolled his eyes from where he was sat at his desk working on one of his assignments. Clive was curled up in his crate by Louis desk napping.

“I’m busy Edward, go make something for yourself.” Louis felt the hair on the back of his neck stand up as a growl rumbled from Edward’s chest.

“Do as you’re told.” He snarled.

“Fuck off.” Louis snapped back. He yelped as he was suddenly yanked out of his seat by his ear. He suppressed his whimpers and replaced them with a growl. “Let go of me you arsehole!”

“Enough!” Edward growled out in a terrifyingly dominant Alpha tone. Louis’ instinct forced him to shut up and kneel as Edward pushed him down. “Stay there.” Louis gulped as he watched Edward stalk out of the room and return seconds later with his doctor’s bag. He opened it up and pulled out a few things before he turned his attention back to Louis. “Arm.”

Louis felt his eyes widen as he shook his head rapidly.

“No. Edward please don’t.” He whimpered as Edward grabbed his arm anyway and pushed up his sleeve. He watched — horrified — as Edward sterilised his forearm before taking his scalpel and making a small incision at the end of the implant. Louis yelped and tried to pull away only for Edward to growl.

“Stay still.” Edward growled, forcing Louis to freeze which allowed Edward to take his tweezers and carefully pull out the implant that had been the only thing standing between Louis and a pregnant future. Edward finished up and placed a plaster over the small cut before he released Louis from his invisible hold. “Now remember you place and go make me a damn sandwich. Louis had broken down into sobs the minute Edward had reached for his arm and now he was in despair. He slowly climbed to his feet and walked into the kitchen, cradling his sore arm as he went.

Once he saw the backdoor all Louis thought of was getting out of there.

***

“Louis!” Louis could hear his Alphas calling for him in the dark but all he could manage was a small whimper. “LOUIS!”

His head was still swimming from where he had hit it when he had fallen and it hurt to try and push himself up from the ground so he stayed where he was and shivered violently in the cold.

“Help!” He called out weakly. The last thing he remembered was Harry’s face appearing above him in the darkness before he passed out again.

***

Edward felt like his whole world was crashing down around him.

When Harry had cried out that he had found their little mate Edward and Marcel were by his side in less than a minute and the three of them rushed him through the dark forest back to the cabin only for them to gasp at the amount of blood covering the side of the small boy’s face. His leg was bent at a strange angle and he was unnaturally pale.

“We need to get him to the hospital. Now.” Edward growled. He snagged his doctors bag on their way out of the door and he was the one to climb behind the wheel. Edward stopped for nobody as he made it to the nearest hospital in record time. He grabbed Louis from where he was lying across the back seats and his brothers were hot on his heels as he rushed through the door to A&E.

“We need help!” Edward growled out. He was ushered forward by the secretary and before anyone could process what was happening Louis was being whisked away on a gurney and the Alphas were being told they couldn’t follow their Omega as he began to stir.

***

Hours later the triplets felt like they had been sat in the waiting room for days. They had had no updates from the doctors and after Marcel had filled out a form detailing Louis’ medical history they had been left to stew in their feelings of guilt.

“Styles?” Their eyes shot up and locked on the doctor standing in the hallway.

“Is he okay?” Harry demanded. The tension between the triplets could’ve been sliced with a knife.

“Yes.” The Alphas breathed out a sigh of relief. “He has broken his ankle, his arm, fractured two ribs and he has a concussion but we have plastered him and dosed him up with painkillers. He’s ready for you to see him but I must remind you that in that room you have to stay calm. You cannot scold him or tell him off and you cannot get angry with my staff if he is in pain or I will have to have you thrown out. Am I clear?”

“Yes.” Marcel replied, the other two triplets reluctantly nodding along when prompted. “Just please let us see him.”

“Very well.” The doctor turned and walked down the hall, the triplets following closely behind until they reached a room where Louis’ heavenly scent permeated past the clinical stench of the hospital room. They gasped when they saw their little mate dwarfed by the bed he was lying in. He whimpered when he saw Edward but Harry was instantly by his side, stroking Louis’ hair back from his sweaty forehead.

“Shh Princess, you’re alright now. We’re never going to let anything happen to you ever again.” Harry carefully perched on the edge of Louis’ bed and leant forward to press a kiss to his brow. Marcel did the same, his hand resting on Louis’ thigh as he murmured reassurances to their little mate.

Edward hung back by the door.

He wasn’t stupid, he knew that if he hadn’t lost his temper and removed Louis’ implant then he wouldn’t have run off and gotten hurt. Guilt stirred in his stomach until he couldn’t take it anymore and he left.

Louis, Harry and Marcel jumped as the door slammed shut after Edward and the brothers exchanged a look before they looked down at a worried Omega.

“He’s mad at me isn’t he?” Louis rasped, frowning. “I didn’t mean to get hurt, I promise. I was just so mad that Edward had done that to me I just had to get out.” At the Alphas’ frowns Louis whimpered again and covered his face with his good hand.

“Louis baby, what did he do?”

***

Edward was sat at the kitchen table in the cabin when his brothers burst through the door. He saw the fury in their eyes and averted his gaze, knowing that Louis must’ve told them what had happened.

“How fucking dare you Edward Styles!” Harry growled, his canines and claws lengthening as he gnashed his teeth at his brother. Marcel was stood behind his younger brother, his emerald green glare focused on Edward as he let Harry rip into him.

“You took his implant out? I thought we agreed he needed this and that we didn’t need any fucking pups added to this mess! We’ve barely got him speaking to us again and now you’ve gone and destroyed any chance we had of having a normal relationship with our mate!” With that Harry lunged, his claws catching Edward as he shifted Edward was close behind, shifting into his monster of a wolf to counter Harry’s attack.

Marcel watched with bated breath as the two brothers fought it out, gouging into each other with teeth and claws until neither could go any longer. Harry yelped as Edward caught him by the throat and forced him to the ground, holding him there until the youngest triplet cowered and submitted. Edward then turned to Marcel, growls ripping from his throat until he knelt down and submitted to his brother as well.

Edward and Harry then shifted back, Edward’s hand immediately finding its way to the back of Harry’s neck to guide him into his chest.

“I know I shouldn’t have done it little brother and I know the fact that he is hurt is my fault and that kills me. I’m sorry for my actions and their result.” He kissed the top of Harry’s curls and tilted his face back up. “I will apologise to him Hazza, I promise. I just needed some time to realise what I had done and to come to terms with it.” Harry nodded and dropped his head onto Edward’s shoulder.

“You’re giving him his implant back as well. You had no right to take it off of him. I’ll forgive you when he does.” With that Harry pulled himself away from Edward, went upstairs to get dressed and left in his truck before his brothers could stop him.

***

“Lou!” Louis cracked his eyes open and felt a grin stretch his face when he saw his mum enter the room. Harry was in his now seemingly permanent spot by Louis’ side and the other two triplets were nowhere to be seen.

“Hey ma.” He croaked. He patted the bed beside him but Harry growled. Louis shot him a glare.

“Sit on the chair, you don’t want to jolt him.” Harry explained, running his fingers through Louis’ fluffy hair. Jo nodded and perched on one of the chairs surrounding Louis’ bed, taking his good hand and pressing a kiss to the back of it.

“What happened Lou?” She asked, she shot a nervous glance over at Harry only for him to give her a reassuring smile.

“Its Edward’s fault, he lost his temper and took out Lou’s implant and Lou felt so overwhelmed that he left the cabin for a walk. He must’ve fallen down a slope because of the ice and hit his head and that on the way down. It was nearly midnight when we finally found him and brought him here.” He looked over his mate with so much love in his eyes that it brought tears to Jo’s.

“Well I’m sure he’s got a lot of making up to do in the near future but for now your need to focus on getting better Lou.”

“I know Ma.” Louis rolled his eyes, still managing to be sassy despite his condition.

***

A few days later, after having been in the hospital for nearly a week, Louis was finally discharged in a wheelchair with strict instructions not to put any weight on his ankle until it was fully healed. Harry wheeled him out to the truck and lifted him into the passenger side seat carefully before folding up the wheelchair and stuffing it into the boot along with Louis’ bag.

“How you feeling about going home Princess?” He asked as he started up the truck and pulled out of the carpark.

“Alright I guess, I’m really excited to see Clive again.” Louis thought for a moment before he spoke again. “Why didn’t they come and see me while we were there?” Louis’ voice wavered in a way that Harry hadn’t heard before and it worried him.

“Edward couldn’t look at you without wanting to rip the door off. He knows its his fault you got hurt and he doesn’t know how to cope with that. They also both had work and other stuff going on.” Harry explained.

“Other stuff?” Louis asked, noticing the way Harry avoided his eyes as he said that. Harry sighed before he spoke.

"They went into their rut the day after we took you in and came out of it the day before yesterday.” Louis frowned.

“Why haven’t you gone into yours yet? Aren’t you all synced?” Louis asked.

“We are but I had more important things to worry about. I’ll likely go into my rut in the next day or two though so you’ll have to cope with them on your own for a few days.” He gave Louis a sorry smile but the Omega did his best to smile.

“It’s okay Hazza, I don’t think they’d dare try anything now. Not when I can barely move on my own. Plus the doctors put a new implant in so I don’t have to worry about my heat coming back.” Harry smiled and grabbed Louis’ hand gently before pressing a kiss there and then leaving Louis’ hand on his thigh.

“I think they’ve learnt their lesson now anyways Lou. I won’t even tell you to try and put up with them cause from now on its got to be the other way round.”

The two drove in a comfortable silence until they pulled up to the cabin. Edward and Marcel came out the door, the latter smiling at their Omega.

“Hey Kitten.” He leant in to kiss Louis’ forehead as he lifted Louis out of the truck. Edward retrieved Louis’ bag and wheelchair and the four mates made their way into the living room. Louis laughed as Clive bounced round, barking excitedly over the fact that his Louis was home.

Once Louis was settled on Marcel’s lap on the sofa with a cup of tea and Clive curled up beside him Edward cleared his throat.

“It’s good to see you back Louis. Are you in any pain?”

“Not at the minute, they dosed me up before we left the hospital.” Louis sipped his tea, hating the tension in the room. He was about to break it when Edward spoke again.

“We need to talk about you running off Omega. I hope you realise how dangerous and how incredibly stupid it was. We’re not going to punish you this time because I think your injuries are punishment enough but if there’s a next time I can promise you that you punishment will be much worse than this.” Louis frowned and felt anger stirring deep in his tummy.

“How about you stop using the fact that you’re my Alpha to control and manipulate my every move — including whether or not you think I should be pregnant — and then maybe I won’t feel like running away from you is the only way for me to control my life.” Louis spoke with as even a tone as he could but he could hear the anger seeping out.

“You need to remember your place Omega. At least you’ll be going into heat soon and we can remind you of it over and over again until your full to bursting of our pups.” Edward smirked at Louis over the rim of his cup.

“No I won’t. The doctors gave me another implant because they didn’t want me to have to go through it while I’m trying to heal.” Louis smirked right back.

“They can’t do that! They have to have an Alpha sign off and -” Edward cut himself off to glare at Harry. “Did you sign off on him having another implant without talking to us first?” He spoke in a low dangerous tone that made the hair on the back of Louis’ neck stand up on end. He watched as Harry whimpered and turned his head to expose his neck in submission.

“No Alpha.” Harry spoke quietly and Louis frowned. Something had happened between the two triplets but he wasn’t sure what.

“The head doctor on the ward signed off on it because going into heat would have hindered my recovery. They obviously have more power than some lowly GP.” Louis spat, hating the way Edward was forcing Harry to submit.

“How dare you Omega?” Edward growled. “Come here now.”

“I can’t, incase you hadn’t noticed Edward I can’t walk right now.” Louis growled right back.

Edward stalked across the room and before Louis could react the Alpha had him over his knee with his trousers round his ankles.

“Let go of me!” Louis squirmed as Edward tugged down his underwear and then straightened him up so he’d have a better angle. “Edward stop it! You can’t control everything you egotistical bastard!” Louis was startled by the sharp slap that landed on his ass cheek. He continued to protest and insult Edward and the Alpha kept spanking him until he finally felt the fight melt from Louis’ body. He carried on for another few spanks before he ran his hands over Louis’ bright red ass. Louis whimpered and flinched away from his touch only for another spank to land on his backside.

“I am in charge here Omega. Whether you’re injured or not you need to do as you’re told for you own safety and for you to be able to live a happy life here. You’ve seen how generous we can be and how easy your life can be when you behave and you’ve seen what its like when you misbehave.” Edward lifted a sniffling Louis to sit across his lap. “You have the choice of being a good boy and doing as you’re told or you can keep misbehaving and lose privileges, the first being your truck and then we can progress from that to school and books all the way to the implant and Clive. You will lose them all if you keep acting up and then you can really be miserable. Do you understand what I’m saying Louis?”

Louis had burst into tears again at the thought of possibly losing Clive and he nodded feverishly, tears trickling down his face as he did so.

“In words please Omega.”

“Yes Alpha I understand.”

“Good. Now, just an extra precaution here, I took the liberty of having another collar made for you.” Edward help up a simple looking black leather collar that had a box on the outside of it and rounded metal prongs on the inside where the box was. “This is a shock collar. It’s set to shock you if you cross the boundary I’ve set up and I can also control it from my phone so if you misbehave we can have some nice swift punishment.” Without waiting for Louis to respond Edward unclipped the collar Louis was wearing and wrapped the shock collar round his neck before padlocking it closed. The box with the prongs was sat on the back on Louis’ neck.

“There, all sorted.” Louis looked over at Marcel to see him focused on one of his books. Louis whimpered as Edward deposited him on the couch, not even bothering to help him pull his trousers back up before he left the room, calling his brothers out after him. Louis managed to pull his boxers up but ended up kicking his joggers off onto the floor. He smiled as Clive moved to rest his head in Louis’ lap.

“I’m never going to let him get rid of you.” He whispered to the dog. “We’ll run before that happens.” Soon after Louis had drifted into an uneasy sleep, left on the couch by himself.

Chapter 18: Chapter 18

Notes:

Hey Guys!

Merry Christmas! I've had my nails done for christmas and let me tell you - the tip-tap of these fuckers is what made me write most of this in one sitting this morning 😂. Anyways, thank you everyone for you incredible comments and suggestions - I really hope this chapter lives up to what you're hoping it to be. Don't be afraid to leave any comments - good or bad - I love them all and it really does help me to continue writing quality stuff for you all.

So, without further ado:
Enjoy!

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

The next few weeks were torture for Louis.

As Harry had predicted he went into his rut the day after Louis had come home from the hospital and lasted for a week so Louis was left at the mercy of Edward. To say life was hard would have been an understatement. He slept with Clive on the couch and if Edward decided that Louis had so much as looked at him wrong Louis would get jolted by the sharp jolt of electricity which make the small boy’s knees buckle underneath him. He had been tottering around on crutches since he got his cast off a few days ago which meant to Edward that he was fair game when it came to his painful punishments.

“Hurry up with the food Omega.” Edward growled. Louis ducked his head and bit back a whimper as a small crackle of electricity warned him of an impending jolt. He hurried to get the plates of dinner from the side and onto the table while putting as little weight on his leg as possible. Louis’ broken ankle made it very hard to move around and it infuriated Edward.

“I can’t wait until you get the bloody cast off next week.” The Alpha growled as Louis finally placed his dinner in front of him. Louis rolled his eyes after he’d turned but agreed with Edward.

“Yes Alpha.” Louis finished giving his Alphas their dinner before he took his seat.

He sipped at his water while he waited for them to finish. Edward had decided that Louis should only eat the leftovers from their plates so, once the Alphas were finished, they handed Louis their plates for him to eat from.

“Here you go Princess.” Harry handed Louis his plate and Louis grinned to see that there was a bit of steak left on there. Louis was about to take the plate when Edward stopped him.

“Hang on Omega.” He leant forward with his fork and stabbed the steak off the plate before gesturing for Harry to hand it over. Louis frowned as he was left with a couple of chips and veggies but he didn’t dare to protest. Marcel handed his plate to Louis next and Louis grinned to see a chunk of steak hidden under some cabbage. Edward was last to hand over his plate and Louis wasn’t surprised to see all of the veggies he had given the Alpha were the only things left on the plate. He sighed but ate it all, remembering the punishment he had gotten the last time he left any food on his plate.

Edward had kicked off at him for refusing sustenance from his Alphas and had refused to let him eat for the next day. He had also spanked Louis after every meal to drive home the fact that he was not allowed to leave food behind.

Once Louis had finished Harry helped him carry the plates over to the sink before he Marcel helped him wash up the dishes and put them away.

Edward sat at the table observing.

He saw the shy smiles and flirtatious hip bumps that their Omega gave to his brothers and he felt the ugly twist of jealousy. The Omega didn’t look at him like that anymore. It had only taken just over a week for the small boy to stop looking at him, to mumble to correct responses to any of his questions and to hurry to carry out every single one of his orders.

He was the picture perfect Omega but Edward hated it. He also didn’t know how to stop it or how he would go about healing the relationship he had with his Omega.

***

A week later Louis’ cast was off, and Edward’s full wrath was unleashed on the small boy.

“Hurry the hell up Omega!” He snarled, watching as Louis packed up his lunch. When he wasn’t quick enough Edward send a sharp jolt of electricity which caused Louis to drop the paper lunch bag he was holding. It hit the floor and split open, sending the contents flying across the floor.

“That’s it, you’re coming to work with me. Leave this and get you things. If you’re not out in my car in the next 5 minutes then you’re out in the garden for a week.”

“Yes Alpha.” Louis whimpered. He gathered his laptop and books as quickly as he could and was out by Edward’s car in a matter of minutes. He was let in and he sat in the passenger seat silently. His head was bowed gently and his hands were clasped tightly in his lap. Edward was shocked at how different he was from the last time he was sat in that seat on the way to his work.

When they pulled up outside of the surgery Louis waited for Edward to let him out and when he did Louis refused to make eye contact, his gaze focusing on the tarmac under their feet instead. He didn’t protest as Edward clipped the lead onto his collar and walked him into the offices. Louis didn’t look up, ignoring the call from Alice at the desk as they passed. Louis set his things down on the desk that was still there from last time before he dared a glance over to Edward. The Alpha was watching him carefully. A wave of panic prickled Louis’ skin and he looked down again, quivering as the Alpha stepped forward to brush his hand over Louis’ cheek before taking him chin firmly and tilting his head up. Louis flinched as Edward’s hand moved to his face again, this time to tuck his hair behind his ear.

“You’re scared of me.” Edward commented. He didn’t hold any sadness or regret nor pride in his tone and was instead merely commenting on the situation. Louis didn’t comment either way and simply kept his eyes focused on Edward’s chin. “Look at me Omega.” Louis hesitated before fixing his bright blue eyes on Edward’s green ones. It had been a long time since he looked into any of his Alphas’ eyes. He had forgotten how beautiful they were.

A knock at the door made them both jump.

“At your desk Omega, start your work.”

“Yes Alpha.” Once Louis was sat down Edward called his first patient of the day in. Louis blocked out Edward and his patient as he started working on a literature essay. After a few hours Louis had finished his literature and his child development essays and had moved onto the maths problems Marcel had set him the night before.

“Louis, come here.” Louis shot up and stood beside Edward’s desk. He glanced up to see they were alone. “Time to go to lunch pup.” Edward clipped a lead onto Louis’ collar and they walked out to the diner across the road. They were seated quickly and Louis was surprised when Edward allowed him a menu.

“You may have anything from the menu Pup, I’m trusting you to make a balanced choice.”

“Yes Alpha.” Louis nodded, trying not to seem too eager so that Edward wouldn’t get too much pleasure in denying Louis what he chose. Louis looked over the menu and his mouth watered at the sight of waffles and pancakes and bacon. He considered what he was going to ask for carefully and eventually decided on a waffle with maple syrup and fruit.

Edward accepted his choice and told the waitress their order once she had set down their drinks.

“Have you got a good amount of your work done?” Edward asked once they had their food, beginning to dig into his full English breakfast while Louis began picking delicately at the fruit on his plate.

“Yes Alpha, I only have my maths work to do today.” Edward nodded and then from then on the two ate in silence.

An hour later they were back in Edward’s office and Louis was working on his maths when a shock from his collar made him jump. He cowered but turned to Edward to see what he had done wrong.

“Come here Omega.” Louis immediately moved to stand beside Edward’s chair. He didn’t speak and kept his head bowed, still not knowing what he’d done to deserve the shock. He was surprised when Edward began talking to his current patients instead of him.

“Now let me tell you how much of an impact the shock collar has made to him. Before the collar he would backchat, roll his eyes — show pretty much every kind of attitude and disobedience possible — but now he does as he’s told without complaint, don’t you little wolf?” Louis saw Edward’s dangerous green eyes turn to him and they glittered with warning as Louis felt the very rebellion Edward thought he’d quelled well up.

“I do it because I have to, not because I want to. I’d say there’s a fair difference in that, wouldn’t you?” Louis smirked a little at Edward’s anger as the Alpha felt blood rise to his cheeks. Louis expected the swift punishment in the form of a shock that brought him to his knees and did his best to swallow his whimpers.

“As you can see, it’s a very swift method of punishment and it does work I promise you. I just think that my little one here needs a higher voltage to keep him in line. He wasn’t raised here you see.” Edward went on talking to the Alpha and Omega sat on the other side of his desk and Louis hated seeing the growing fear in the other Omega’s eyes along with tears.

“Louis, go wait in the lobby while I finish up this appointment.” Edward ordered.

“Yes Alpha.” Louis murmured before he swiftly got to his feet and walked out of the office. When he shut the door behind him he breathed a sigh of relief and then grinned. He hurried out to where Alice was sat behind her desk.

“Hey!” She grinned and patted a chair beside her for him.

“Hey Lou, I thought I saw you come in with Dr Styles this morning.” She eyed up his neck and then frowned. “Is that what I think it is?” Louis averted his eyes and nodded.

“Yeah.” He watched her get angry before she turned to her laptop and started typing.

“They have no right to put thing on you. You’re not bonded yet. Until you’re bonded none of your medical decisions can be made by them and that kind of collar is only allowed in cases with extreme behavioural problems.” Louis frowned.

“Bonded?” “Yeah, do you not know what bonding is?” Alice asked, pausing in her typing to look over at her fellow Omega. When Louis shook his head she continued. “Bonding is what I guess you would call a wedding. Its when you would take on the Alphas’ last name. Didn’t you wonder why you still had you last name?” Louis thought for a moment.

“I assumed we’d have a wedding at some point but things have been too hectic.”

“Ah ha!” Alice smirked in triumph as she pulled up and email. Louis’ eyes widened as he read it.

“Did you hack into Edward’s email account?” Alice waved her hand dismissively as the two read the email. Louis became even more angry with the triplets as he saw what was written there.

Edward had emailed the council that dealt with the matching of Omegas and Alphas to have Louis classed as a flight risk and he was therefore allowed to use the collar to keep Louis within a perimeter he had set up.

“Did you try and run?” Alice asked after a minute.

“Yeah. Me and Edward got into a fight and he took my implant out so I ran. I didn’t mean to run away, I just wanted to clear my head, and the next thing I knew I was lying in the hospital with a broken wrist and ankle.” Louis explained. “So is he allowed to use it to correct me? Like behaviour wise?” Alice nodded her head sadly.

“Unfortunately yeah he is.” She sighed. “I’m sorry Lou. They’re barbaric contraptions, next to nobody uses them anymore. Even the more traditional Alphas have rejected them for being too painful.” At that an idea sparked in Louis’ mind.

“Alice do you mind if I borrow your phone? Your mobile, I don’t want Edward being able to check records.” She nodded and handed her phone over and Louis checked the number from his own phone before dialling it on her’s.

“Hello?”

“Hey Gemma, it’s Louis. Do you have a minute?”

***

When Edward and Louis pulled up outside the cabin a few hours later Louis was pleased to see an unusual car parked in front of their cabin although when he spotted the car he recognised to be Anne’s that pleased feeling wavered.

“What are Mum and Gem doing here?” Edward murmured to himself as he passed Louis his doctor’s bag to carry into the cabin. Louis trailed behind Edward and winced as he heard Anne gasp.

“Edward Styles! How dare you make an Omega carry you things.” Louis bit his lip and tried not to laugh as Anne scolded him.

“Sorry mother.” Edward’s back straightened and turned to take the bags off of Louis and took them upstairs as he went to go change.

 

Louis was then nearly tackled off of his feet as Gemma enveloped him in a hug.

“Hey Lou!” She squealed, only letting go when she realised the smaller boy was struggling to breathe.

“Hey.” Louis giggled but didn’t have a chance to say anything else as a growl ripped from her throat. Louis whimpered and tried to pull away but Gemma kept ahold of him. She pointed to the collar and Anne had a similar reaction causing Louis to start crying. Harry and Marcel were by his side in seconds and Harry scooped him up, allowing the small boy to breathe in his scent to calm him down.

“Shhh Princess, it’s okay. They’re not mad at you.” He murmured, holding Louis up so Marcel could pull off the boy’s shoes and jacket before he carried him into the living room. They settled on the couch with Anne and Gemma opposite them, both women glaring daggers at the two triplets present.

“What the hell is that round his neck?” Gemma hissed, just as Edward walked back into the room.

“You can see quite clearly what it is Gem so why ask?” He rolled his eyes and frowned at Louis on Harry’s lap. “On the floor Omega.” Louis didn’t hesitate to climb off of Harry’s lap and sit by his feet with Clive instead despite both his and Marcel’s protests.

“Why is he wearing it?” She demanded. Louis was terrified by the amount of anger and Alpha energy circulating the room and cowered back to sit between Harry’s legs. Harry’s hand reached down to stroke his hair gently and Clive moved to lie with his head on Louis’ lap.

“He’s wearing it because he’s a flight risk. He tried to run away a few weeks ago and ended up in the hospital. There’s a boundary around the perimeter of our land and he’ll get shocked if he crosses it.”

“He didn’t try to run though Eddie. You took out his implant after a stupid argument and he went out to get some air and some space. “You are the cause of all this.” Harry growled causing Edward to growl right back. Harry turned his head to expose his neck to the eldest triplet in submission.

“You really mean he gets shock if he crosses the perimeter or if he pisses you off in any way?” Gemma looked dangerous the way she leant forward. Her eyes darkened and Louis could see her clenching her fists. He was shocked that she was so emotional about this. “You’re so lucky to have an Omega Edward Styles and you’re abusing him.” Louis saw the three triplets flinch at the word abuse.

“You two boys aren’t innocent in this either.” Anne added, motioning to Marcel and Harry. “Why haven’t you stopped him?”

“We tried to mum, he wouldn’t listen.” Marcel spoke after a moment. “He forced us both to submit.” He added, seeing the expression on his mother’s face being like she wanted to smack him. Anne’s deadly glare turned back to Edward.

“So you’re the problem here are you?” She asked, not really looking for an answer. “How about we try this on you and see how you like it?”

“He’s our Omega. We can discipline him as we see fit so I’ll thank you to take your nose out of my business.” Edward snapped, glaring back at his mother and sister.

“What, are you too scared you can’t handle the pain? Think you might cry in front of your Omega?” Gemma taunted. Louis caught the wink she sent his way as Edward rolled his eyes.

“Don’t be so stupid Gem.”

“Well then try it.”

“If I try it will you drop this and leave us to it?” Edward sighed. When Gemma nodded he rolled his eyes again. “Fine. Omega, come here.” Louis extracted himself from between Harry’s legs and crawled over to Edward, sitting up on his knees to allow the Alpha to remove his shock collar for the first time since it had been put on. He whimper as the collar moved over his raw skin and he heard his Alphas gasp.

“Lou, baby, why didn’t you tell us you were in that much pain?” Marcel asked, gently pulling Louis closer to inspect his raw flesh. Louis shrugged.

“I didn’t know if it was the collar or the shocks that hurt so I didn’t say anything because the shocks are meant to hurt. Right?” He asked. He looked up, his baby blues sparkling as they flickered uncertainly.

“Not like this they’re not Princess.” Harry sent a glare to the eldest triplet before he left to go get cream for Louis’ neck.

Once Harry had applied it everyone then turned to Edward expectantly.

He rolled his eyes again and wrapped the collar round his neck and fastened it before he handed the phone to Anne. Anne immediately handed the phone to Louis who looked at it in shock.

“W-what am I supposed to do?” His voice wavered.

“Give him a taste of his own medicine.” Gemma grinned. Louis immediately shook his head and handed the phone back to Anne.

“I don’t want to hurt him.” She took the phone with a smile.

“Alright, here you go Gem.” Gemma took the phone with a malicious grin and within seconds Edward was on his hands and knees. He cried out and Louis winced at the pain his Alpha was feeling. He knew how bad it hurt and it made him cringe to see Edward slumped down in pain.

Harry and Marcel sensed what their Omega was feeling and pulled him up onto the sofa between them so that he was snuggled up with them.

“Don’t worry Princess, we’ll have this sorted soon.” Harry murmured, pressing a kiss to the side of his head. Marcel did the same and Louis felt himself melt into their touch.

After several minutes of Edward being shocked on and off Gemma put his phone down and everyone watched as he recovered. Edward sat up on his knees panting, tears streaking his face as he reached up to undo the collar.

Without a word he stood and left the cabin.

“Where’s he gone?” Louis asked timidly after a few moments of silence.

“He’s probably just gone to clear his head Kitten. I wouldn’t worry about him, he’ll be fine.” Marcel smiled and tucked Louis’ hair behind his ear before he pressed a kiss to Louis’ forehead. Louis gave a smile back but winced as he moved and irritated his next.

“Can we heal that Princess?” Harry asked, gesturing to Louis’ neck. Louis hesitated before he nodded, causing his Alphas to smile. They stripped down to their underwear — ignoring Gemma’s protests about her ‘delicate eyes being burnt out of their sockets’ — and shifted into their wolves before beginning to lap at Louis’ neck to heal the raw marks caused by the shock collar. Once his neck had healed up Harry and Marcel shifted back and got dressed. Harry scooped Louis up into his arms and kissed him quickly on the lips only for Louis to grab ahold of his curls and pull him in for another.

Anne cleared her throat which caused Louis to blush and scramble out of Harry’s arms and back onto the floor.

“Sorry Ma’am.” Louis apologised. “Would you and Gemma like to stay for dinner? I’m sure it won’t take me long to cook something quickly —”

“No.” Harry interrupted. At Louis’ confused frown he added, “We can go get a takeaway, you shouldn’t have to cook tonight.” Louis grinned.

“Alright. Is pizza okay for everyone?” When everyone nodded and gave Harry their orders the youngest triplet went to dial the pizza place’s number on his phone when Louis interrupted. “Don’t forget to order Edward something, I’m sure he’ll be hungry when he comes back.” Harry gave him a gentle smile before stooping to press a kiss to his head.

“Okay Princess. Are you and Gemma going to pick it up?” Louis nodded and Harry gave him another kiss before walking into the kitchen to place their order.

“Come on then Lou!” Gemma squealed, wrapping her arm round his shoulder once Louis was ready to leave. They walked out to her car together and were well on their way before they spoke.

“Thanks for coming Gem, I didn’t know who else to call.” Louis gave her a shy smile as she waved it off.

“Trust me Lou, I know how much of an ass my brothers can be. I’m more than happy to help but I am sorry I scared you back in the hallway, I had to make it seem like you hadn’t already spoken to me.” She winked at him and he giggled causing her to laugh as well.

“How come you mum was there too?” He asked once they’d stopped laughing. She shrugged.

“I don’t know, I think she was just popping round to see you all.” Louis hummed thoughtfully and nodded.

“Yeah I guess.”

***

“Thanks for coming mum.” Harry passed Anne her tea before he took his seat beside Marcel again. Louis and Gemma had left a few minutes ago and it was just the three of them sat in the living room now.

“It’s alright boys, we all know how he can get — that’s your dad’s fault. I know how hard he was on the three of you and — although it’s taking me a while to get used to it — I’m glad that you boys are adapting your relationship to better fit your Omega’s needs.” She sipped her tea before she continued.

“What was Gem doing here?”

***

An hour or so later everyone apart from Edward was scattered around the living room with their pizza boxes. Although the atmosphere was light and happy Louis couldn’t help but worry about where his other Alpha was. Harry sensed his worry and pulled the boy to sit with his legs over Harry’s thighs so that they had some skin contact to help calm his nerves. Louis gave him a smile before he bit into another slice of pizza, laughing at some embarrassing story Gemma was telling about the triplets as children. He was still laughing when Edward walked in the front door but stopped as the Alpha approached him. Everyone fell silent as Edward dropped to his knees in front of Louis.

“I’m sorry Louis.” Louis felt his heart crack along with Edward’s voice as he Alpha began to sob. Louis passed Harry his pizza and pulled his feet back to him to sit cross-legged to look down at the Alpha. His stomach clenched as Edward looked up at him with swollen bloodshot eyes and a flushed face from crying so much. Everything in Louis screamed at him to comfort his Alpha but he couldn’t bring himself to do it which made Edward cry harder.

Louis looked over at Harry and Marcel in panic only to see them looking just as surprised and confused as he was.

“Um, why don’t we go talk on the porch?” Louis suggested after a moment, suddenly very conscious of everyone watching them. Edward nodded and followed Louis outside to sit on the porch swing overlooking their garden.

They both took a seat and watched the trees as they swung gently.

“I really am sorry Louis.” Louis risked a glance at Edward only to find him already looking at him so he immediately averted his eyes down to his own lap. He heard Edward sigh and felt himself tense as the Alpha slid closer.

“Please don’t look away Pup.” Louis flinched as Edward reached over to tilt his head towards him to look the Omega in the eye. Edward smiled. “I’ve missed those eyes.”

Louis pulled away and pretended not to notice the hurt that flashed in Edward’s eyes.

“It’s your own fault you haven’t seen them Alpha.” Louis crossed his arms over his chest before he continued. “Why did it take your mum and sister to make you realise that what you were doing was wrong? Why couldn’t you just listen to us? We’re your mates. You should listen to us first — especially about stuff like that.” Louis’ tone was still soft as he was still afraid of an outburst from the eldest triplet, no matter how sorry he seemed now.

“I know.” There was a long pause between the two. “What can I do to make it better Louis?”

“I don’t know.”

Chapter 19: Chapter 19

Notes:

Hey Guys!

I'm so sorry I've taken so long to update, things have been so hectic since before xmas so I've done my best in getting this out to you as quickly as possible.

So without further ado,

Enjoy!

Mrs_Potter_2000

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“Come on Louis, we’re going to be late!” Marcel called out up the stairs moments before Louis ran down the stairs with his rucksack full of his schoolwork.
“I’m ready!” Louis grinned, leaning past Marcel to kiss Harry’s cheek. He smiled at Edward before hurrying out of the door with Marcel. He jumped into Marcel’s car and bounced in his seat practically the entire way to school.

“Okay so remember, you’re not allowed to go anywhere without me. You can be part of my maths class but any other work you do in the corner and you do it quietly.” Marcel was stern with Louis, looking across to him as he walked the Omega into the school building. “One peep out of you and you’ll be banned from the premises.” Louis nodded solemnly.

“I know Marcey, I’ll behave I promise! I just really want to see Luke and meet his new Omega.” Marcel smiled at Louis’ eagerness and chuckled when the Omega began bouncing again. The two mates walked to Marcel’s classroom before Louis flopped onto the beanbag Marcel still had in the corner of his room. He wasn’t able to focus on his book so instead messaged Luke to see where he was.

Louis had been so happy for Luke when he got the alert through that he had been matched with an Omega and his resulting squeal had made all three of his Alphas jump to their feet ready to attack a threat. Louis had giggled at them and told them the news once they’d relaxed.

Just coming into school now, I’ll bring Ashton into Mr Styles’ tutor with me so you can meet him. Louis texted back a smiley face and waited impatiently. When there was a knock on the door Louis jumped to his feet and looked at Marcel excitedly.

“Come in.” Marcel called, laughing when Luke cheered from the other side of the door and then walked in, a shorter submissive walking in behind him.

Louis squealed and ran over, jumping on Luke as he hugged him.

“Hi! I’ve missed you so much!” Luke squeezed Louis back in a tight hug.

“I’ve missed you too Lou Bear.” Luke chuckled but the two friends pulled apart when a growl sounded from the Omega stood behind Luke. Louis jumped back and looked at Luke surprised.
“Ashton!” Luke scolded, pulling the smaller boy out from behind him. “What was that for?” Ashton — who looked like he was about to either cry or argue — looked between Louis and Luke.

“Why are you allowed to hug other Omegas when I’m not allowed to touch another Alpha?” Ashton frowned and crossed his arms over his chest defiantly. Luke rolled his eyes.

“I didn’t say you couldn’t touch another Alpha. I said that I would like to meet your Alpha friends and get to know them before you go out with them without me. Part of that is I’d prefer for you not to go clambering onto their lap like you did the other day but a hug is fine.” Luke took Ashton’s chin and tilted his head up when the smaller boy ducked it. “As for growling at Louis — that is unacceptable. If you have an issue you ask me to talk about it elsewhere, you don’t just growl at people.”
Louis had made his way over to Marcel while Ashton received his scolding and clambered onto his lap as he didn’t want to seem like he was prying. When Luke finished he looked over to see Ashton nodding.

“Apologise please.” Ashton looked over at Louis and apologised, shooting the boy a small smile. Louis grinned back and accepted before slipping off Marcel’s lap and walking back over.

“Wanna sit down?” Louis asked, grabbing Ashton’s hand when he nodded. He tugged him over to the corner and they both plonked down onto the beanbag together. “So where are you from?” Louis asked, poking his tongue out at Luke as the Alpha complained about having nowhere to sit.

“I’m not from here, I’m from West Rygreen.” Louis’ eyes widened. West Rygreen was the first place that Alphas and Omegas to become equal and had been leading the way for equality for years.

“Woah, must’ve been a shock to come here.” When Ashton nodded Louis smiled sympathetically. “I came from Ostone and if it makes you feel any better, I ran from them.” Louis gestured up to Marcel.

“Them?” Ashton asked, his hazel green eyes peering out from behind his glasses.

“Marcey is one of three — triplets.” Louis added and saw Ashton wince. “Yeah, you’re telling me.” He rolled his eyes to see Marcel looking over at him with a raised eyebrow. “What?” He giggled, catching Marcel suppressing a smile.

“How long have you been matched?” Ashton asked, reclining further back into the beanbag.

“A few months now.” Louis said, glancing to Marcel for confirmation who nodded.

“So it gets easier?” Ashton mumbled to Louis as the bell sounded. Louis hesitated in his answer.

“It does, there’s just a lot to get through before it does.” He gave Ashton a small smile before he turned to Marcel as the Alpha began talking. When the bell rang again Luke turned to Louis as everyone began leaving.

“Are you here all day?”

“Yeah but I’ve got to stay with Marcel since I’m technically still suspended.” He saw Ashton’s eyes widen.

“How did you get suspended?”

Louis smirked.

“I got into a fight with an Alpha. I essentially got expelled but I’m allowed to come back and do my exams at the end of the year and I still have to do all my coursework and lessons and that.” Louis explained, pulling out his maths book. Ashton groaned when a textbook was placed in front of him by Luke.

“Why do I have to do maths?” He protested, slumping back in his chair. “You know I’ve already passed all my A-Levels.” Louis’ jaw dropped as he stared at the other boy.

“How’d you manage that?” He asked, looking over at Luke before turning back to Ashton. The latter shrugged.

“I just took my exams early. I got straight A’s and an acceptance into a uni summer programme but then I had my birthday and got matched.” Luke tried his best not to look hurt as Ashton scowled. “Now I have to stay here and forget about uni. I’m apparently not even allowed to get a job instead so I have to sit here and try not to fall asleep.” Louis felt his heart clench for the other Omega and he sent a look over at Luke.

Before he could speak though Marcel began the lesson.

***

At the end of the lesson Louis said goodbye to Luke and Ashton and walked over to Marcel when he asked Louis to come.

“Everything okay?” Louis asked, perching on the edge of Marcel’s desk.

“Yeah, just making sure that you’re alright.” Marcel smiled at Louis and brushed his hand against the side of Louis’ face.

“I’m alright Marcey.” Louis leant into Marcel’s touch and smiled slightly.

“Well I’m free this period, you fancy heading over to the coffee shop across the road?” Louis grinned and nodded and before long he and Marcel were sat together at a little table sipping their drinks. Marcel had even let him have a slice of chocolate cake to go with his pot of tea.

“Good?” Marcel asked, smiling at his Omega.

“Yes.” Louis smiled at Marcel as he started shovelling the cake into his mouth.

“So what do you think of Ashton?” Louis thought for a minute, washing down his mouthful of cake before replying.

“He’s alright, I think he’s going to take a while to settle though.” Louis sipped his tea again before continuing. “Coming from West Rygreen to Blackforest is going to be even harder than it was for me — the culture shock is gonna be so scary.” He saw Marcel think for a moment.

“Was it scary for you?” He asked, his eyes watching Louis carefully.
“Yeah.” Louis glanced up before looking down again. “I went from having the freedom to make every choice in my life to next to nothing. I didn’t know what was going to happen when you claimed me by force and were constantly so dominating that I didn’t feel like I had space to think.” Louis peeked up at his Alpha. This was the first time he had been so honest with one of them and part of him felt like it was a mistake.

“I’m sorry we ever made you feel that way.” Marcel spoke softly and Louis relaxed. “We’ll spend the rest of our lives making it up to you I’m sure but for what it’s worth I really am sorry.” Louis flashed Marcel his signature cheeky grin.

“Sorry enough to buy me another slice of cake?” Marcel laughed heartily and Louis giggled, watching as Marcel got to his feet.

“Come on Kitten.” Marcel lead Louis out of the coffee shop with a hand in the small of the boy’s back.

***
“Are you sure you’ll be alright there?” Marcel asked Louis. He had helped the boy set up a desk at the back of the classroom with his laptop and workbooks.

“I’m sure Marcey, I’ll call you over if I need you.” Louis reassured, allowing the Alpha to peck him on the forehead. Louis settled down and worked until lunch by which point he was hungry and more than ready for a break.

“You coming? Marcel asked, waiting for Louis to catch up to him at the classroom door before he lead the smaller boy to the staffroom.

“Lou!” Louis jumped when Niall appeared from nowhere and flung his arms round Louis’ neck.

“Hey Ni.” He chuckled, embracing the smaller boy. “You coming to see Mr Tomlinson?” He asked, pausing in the door of the staffroom. Niall nodded glumly, his demeanour changing instantly.

“I got in trouble this morning for oversleeping.I have to come get my food off of him and he can check I haven’t been playing up.” Louis gave him a sympathetic smile but before he could say anything more Liam appeared behind them making both the Omegas jump.

“Hello Louis, you here with Marcel today?” Liam asked, his hand landing on the back of Niall’s neck.

“Hello Sir, yeah I’m with Marcey. I came to meet Luke’s new Omega.” Louis gave Liam the closest thing to a smile he could manage before he excused himself over to Marcel. He ended up sat on Marcel’s lap, listening to the conversation between the teachers as he ate his lunch.

When the bell rang Louis stood and was about to follow Marcel out when Liam spoke again.

“Ah Louis, I’ve got one of your papers. Come grab it with me as long as that’s alright with you Marcel?”

“Yeah that’s fine. Louis make sure you come straight back to my room once you’re done with Liam. You’re technically not meant to be on your own.” Louis nodded.

“Okay Marcey.” Louis smiled and pecked Marcel on the cheek before following along behind Liam closely.

“You’re surprisingly good at essays.” Louis tried not to be offended and nodded.

“I like reading, and the questions you set aren’t that challenging.” Louis did his best to keep a straight face as Liam looked down at him out of the corner of his eye. After a minute he couldn’t help but laugh at the look on Liam’s face.

“Ah I see, I’ll make sure to give you a better question for your next essay.” Liam smirked as Louis laughed.

“Deal.” They finished their walk in silence and reached Liam’s room quickly. Louis followed him in and took the papers Liam handed him.

“Send the next question home with Marcey?” Louis asked, about to leave as students began filing in. Liam nodded and told him to be careful on his way back to Marcel. Louis walked along the mostly empty corridors, flicking through his essay to read Liam’s comments as he went. Like a sickening sense of deja vu Louis suddenly felt himself hitting the ground, the impact winding him as he tried to push himself back up. He heard laughter above him and when he looked up he saw himself surrounded by Alphas.
“What’s your problem?” He glared at them as he climbed to his feet, his paper still in his hands. He saw the Alphas looking at him amused and he bared his teeth at them. “Back off arseholes, I’m not even a student here anymore so you have absolutely no reason to be picking on me.” He saw the smiles drop from the Alpha’s faces and he turned, walking quickly back to Marcel’s classroom before anything could escalate.

He walked straight into the room and to his desk, seeing the concerned glance Marcel shot him he gave him a smile. Throughout the lesson Louis deliberated about telling Marcel about what happened with the Alphas in the hallway as he didn’t know how to Alpha would react.

“Hey Kitten, everything okay?” Louis jumped as Marcel’s hand landed on his head.

“Hey Marcey.” He smiled, leaning into the Alpha’s touch as it slid down the side of his face.

“Answer my question.” Marcel’s voice was low in warning and Louis scrambled to answer.

“I’m fine, sorry.” Louis’ eyes lowered. Although the triplets had been nothing but sweet to Louis since the incident with the shock collar it was safe to say Louis was nowhere near near the same outspoken Omega he was before. He found himself to be much more timid around his Alphas and even with Harry and Marcel he struggled to find his usual sass.

“Hey hey Kitten.” Marcel gently lifted his chin until Louis’ eyes were locked onto Marcel’s green ones. “You don’t have to apologise. You’re not in trouble.” His hand ran through Louis’ hair as he raised an eyebrow at the smaller boy. “But I would very much like you to tell me what happened out in the hall. The knees on your jeans are scuffed and your hands are dirty so don’t try and tell me nothing happened.”

Louis sighed and told his Alpha what had happened in the hall, avoiding eye contact again until he had finished.

“Thank you for telling me Kitten. You’re not in trouble, I’ll see if I can find out who it was and have them punished.” He kissed the top of Louis head before he moved to the front of the class and continued his lesson.
***

At the end of the lesson Louis packed up his things and walked to the front of the room to sit on one of the desks.

“Give me about half an hour and then we can head off Kitten alright?” Marcel pulled out a stack of marking and began working through it while Louis pulled out his phone and started playing a game.

“Lou!” Louis jumped but grinned when he saw Luke and Ashton walking through the door.

“Hey!” Louis hurried over and squeezed Ashton into a hug first before giving Luke one too.

“Hey LouBear, we headed over to ask if you wanted to come out for dinner with us — and the triplets of course.” Louis immediately rounded on Marcel, jumping into his lap to get his attention. In his excitement he forgot all about his rule — don’t interrupt your Alphas.

“Louis.” Marcel scolded, glaring at the smaller boy. He dumped him onto the floor and straightened his papers again. “We would love to join you Luke, what time and where?”

“6 at the little pub down the road?” Luke suggested.

“Okay sounds good, I’ll let my brothers know. Now if you excuse me my Omega needs a spanking.” Louis whimpered but didn’t protest, ducking his head as he listened to Luke and Ashton say goodbye and leave. He heard Marcel shuffle papers around on his desk some more and whined, nuzzling his head into his Alpha’s thigh.

“Don’t go interrupting me again Kitten, I wouldn’t want to have to make your spanking any worse.” Louis shifted onto his knees and dropped his head onto Marcel’s leg. He stayed quiet and eventually Marcel’s hand fell into Louis’ hair and stroked gently causing the smaller boy to melt against him.

“Come on then Lou, over my desk. Let’s this done and then you can get on with some more work. We’re going to meet my brothers there so you’ve got a few more hours.” Louis nodded and got to his feet before he bent over the desk. “Louis.” Marcel said sternly. “Trousers?”

“Can you shut and lock the door?” Louis asked, peeking back over his shoulder to look at his Alpha.

“Yes, sorry Kitten I didn’t think.” Marcel got up and locked the door as Louis lowered his trousers and boxers and bent back over the desk. He braced himself and counted as the spanks fell onto his reddening behind and did his best not to cry out and they got more and more painful. Finally Marcel stopped and pulled him up. He tugged up the boy’s boxers and then sent him to the corner with his hands on his head for a timeout.

Louis heard the door unlock but didn’t dare turn around. He had heard Marcel settle back at his desk and no other voices so he relaxed and stayed still. After a few minutes though he heard footsteps into the room.
“Marcey?” Louis asked, peeking over his shoulder and catching a glimpse of Liam stood there. He made to pick up his trousers only for Marcel to stop him.

“Louis I haven’t dismissed you from the corner, hand on your head and back in your corner.”

“But —” Louis stopped at the warning look Marcel sent him and he reluctantly turned back to the corner. He tried not to think about the fact that he was stood in his hoodie and boxers with one of his teachers stood behind him.

“You’ve got 5 more minutes Kitten and then you can get dressed and start your homework.” Louis nodded and squeezed his eyes shut, dropping his head so it was against the wall. “Okay Lou, come get dressed.” Louis did as he said before sidling up to Marcel for a snuggle. The Alpha laughed and pushed his chair back a little, allowing the smaller boy to tuck himself under his chin.

“Wow you let him get away with some shit.” Liam chuckled humourlessly. Louis peeked over to see Niall knelt by his Alpha’s feet. Louis shivered and felt grateful as Marcel’s arm slid round his waist.

“He just took his punishment really well, he deserves some comfort after that before he carries on with his work. Aftercare is so important Liam, we both know that.” Marcel kissed the top of Louis’ head before he shifted the Omega carefully.

“But you allowed him to straight up crawl onto your lap. Surely he should’ve waited.” “His time in the corner was him waiting. Now, would you and Niall like to join us all for dinner at the pub down the road?” Everybody noticed the sudden change of subject but Liam didn’t comment, instead agreeing for them all to meet there.

“Right Kitten, off my lap and on with your work please. You’ve got an hour and a half before we need to leave so I expect at least one whole piece of homework done.”

“Yes Alpha.” Louis leant up to peck Marcel on the cheek before he climbed off and slung his bag onto one of the front desks.

“Here Louis your next three essay questions, I want them back by Monday.” Louis grinned and took the questions, reading over them quickly. “And here’s the essay you gave me earlier — 97% — I’m very impressed.”

“I thought you said you were going to make these difficult.” Louis smirked.

“Don’t sass him. Apologise.” Louis looked over at Marcel’s stern face and pouted.

“Yes Sir.” Louis glanced up at Liam and apologised before he ducked his head to get on with his work.

***

The time passed quickly and before he knew it Marcel was telling him it was time to pack away as it was time to go for dinner. Louis did as he was told and walked with Marcel silently until they reached the car. They put their bags in the boot and then walked to the front gates of the school to meet Liam and Niall. Liam and Marcel walked a few steps ahead of their Omegas, leaving the younger two boys to chat to themselves.

“How you doing?” Louis asked Niall, pulling his jacket round himself tighter to shield him against the cold.

“I’m okay, Alpha said I’m allowed dinner tonight and it doesn’t have to be salad!” Louis smiled at the boy but inside he wondered how bad his life has to be for him to be excited to be allowed to eat something that isn’t a salad.

“That’s great Ni.” He bumped the boy’s hip playfully.

“What about you? Alpha told me that the triplets put a shock collar on you?” The fear in Niall’s voice was prevalent as he eyed Louis’ neck.

“Edward did yeah, the others and their mum and sister managed to convince him it wasn’t a good idea after a couple of weeks and that was last week. They’re trying to make up for it now.” Louis subconsciously reached up and ran his hand over the back of his neck where the shock prongs had sat.

“Alpha was talking about getting me one.” Niall mumbled, his eyes glancing at Liam’s back fearfully before he continued. “But then Marcel told him what happened with you and he hasn’t mentioned it since.”

“They really are horrible, I was doing what I was told because I was scared of getting hurt instead of wanting to do it for my Alphas.” Louis stopped, eyes widening with realisation as he looked over at Niall. “Ni I’m sorry I didn’t mean it like that.” Niall’s blue eyes had filled with tears and his face crumpled. He hurriedly pulled the smaller boy into his chest and rubbed his back gently. “Things will get better I promise.” He whispered into Niall’s ear as the boy hiccuped.

“Boys?” Liam and Marcel called from the entrance to the pub.

“Everything alright?” Marcel added.

“Yeah we’re coming.” Louis called back, wiping Niall’s tears and then grabbing his hand to pull him along. They went inside and made their way over to the table where Harry and Edward were already sat with Luke and Ashton. Ashton saw the other Omegas approaching and Louis saw relief wash over his face. Louis tugged Niall up to the end of the table where Ashton was sitting after he had said hello to the Alphas and the three of them sat together.

“Ashton this is Niall, Niall this is Ashton.” Louis introduced them as they took their menus. Louis was sat beside Niall who was opposite Ashton. Luke was beside Ashton and opposite Luke then Liam was beside Luke and Edward beside him. On Louis’ other side was Harry and on Harry’s other side was Marcel.

“How was your day Princess?” Harry asked, his hand squeezing Louis’ knee gently.

“It was great thank you.” He smiled, leaning up to peck Harry’s cheek. “How was yours?” Harry smiled back and kissed the side of Louis’ head.

“Boring without you at home.” Louis giggled at Harry’s playful puppy-dog eyes and poked the man’s cheek.

“Well I’ll be home with you tomorrow so no need to be upset.” He laughed again as Harry grinned and then turned to the waitress as she asked what he would like to drink. Louis asked for an orange juice and some water and she nodded before carrying on round the table. Once she’d taken everyone’s drink orders they began looking over the options for food.

“Am I allowed to chose?” He asked Harry, his gaze wandering over to Edward when Harry looked in his direction.

“Yes you can chose pup, just make sure it’s a sensible choice otherwise you won’t be allowed it.” Edward said, shooting Louis a warning look.

“Okay, thanks.” He smiled and then turned back to the other Omegas as he read through his choices some more. “I dunno, what are you guys getting?”

“I’m going to have the hunter’s chicken with the rice and sautéd veggies.” Niall’s eyes lit up at the thought of something other than salad.

“I’ve decided on the burger and chips.” Ashton grinned, pointing to the picture on the menu.

“No you’re having the chicken salad and you can have a few of my chips if you finish your own plate.” Luke said, plucking Ashton’s menu from his hands as he spoke. Ashton opened his mouth to protest but pursed his lips shut at the look Luke gave him.

Louis looked back down at his menu, thinking.

“What are you going to have then Princess?” Harry asked, nudging Louis gently.

“Can I have the seafood linguine? Ooh and some garlic bread?”

“Yes of course.” Louis smiled happily and sipped his water, allowing Harry’s arm to loop round his shoulders and pull him so his back was against Harry’s side.

“So Ashton how was school? Today was your first day there right?” Louis asked, tucking his feet up onto the booth.

“Yeah it was, it was somewhat interesting — although I don’t appreciate being surrounded by the toxic Alpha energies constantly.” Ashton rolled his eyes and shot a glare at Luke. Louis and Niall both flinched as they waited for Luke to snap and punish the boy.

“Baby I have already explained to you how it works here. Don’t make me tell you again.” Luke was stern as he spoke. Ashton glared again and Louis felt Niall grasp his hand tightly.

“Um Luke could we maybe talk to Ashton? It might help him to understand things.” Louis spoke hesitantly before Luke could scold the boy again but he was quickly scolded by his own Alphas.

“You do not interfere with another couple’s disciplines Louis.” Edward spoke sternly, his eyes flashing a warning. “Do it again and you’ll get a spanking yourself.” Louis sighed a little but nodded, squeezing Niall’s hand. The table descended into a gentle chatter, only pausing for the Alphas to put in their orders, with Niall and Louis becoming engrossed in conversation while Luke continued to scold Ashton.
“May I go to the loo please Alpha?” Ashton asked Luke once he’d finished with his lecture. Louis caught the look from Ashton.

“Yes you may.”

“May I go too please Harry?” Louis asked, pecking his Alpha on the cheek.

“Yes but please be quick.” Harry responded. Louis grinned and jumped up, catching up to Ashton quickly.

“Hey.”

“Hey.” Ashton smiled back, bumping his hip into Louis’. They went to the bathroom quickly and were about to head back to the table when Ashton pointed out the door to the kitchens. “Wait a sec, I’m going to show him that I eat what I want.” Louis was about to protest but Ashton had already knocked on the door and got the attention of one of the waitresses inside.

For the short walk back to the table Louis tried to convince Ashton to go back and change his order back but the other Omega refused and since Louis wasn’t a snitch he said nothing when they got back to the table. Before long the food was brought out and Louis’ stomach sank at Ashton’s triumphant smirk as a burger and fries was placed in front of him. He waited for the ball to drop as Luke looked at his Omega’s plate in confusion before turning to the waitress who explained that someone had come in and requested an order change. Louis felt Niall practically shaking beside him as they both watch Luke get angry. He took the plate from in front of Ashton — the latter only having had time to eat a few chips — and handed it back to the waitress before taking the boy by the ear and forcing him onto the ground to kneel under the table. Louis hadn’t seen his friend angry before and his heart melted when he saw the typical Alpha behaviour in the face of his anger.

“Did you know about that?” Marcel asked Louis, his eyebrow raised.

“Yes but I tried to stop him!” Louis’ protests fell of deaf ears as his plate too was pushed away and he was forced down onto the floor as punishment for not telling the Alphas what had happened the second they got back to the table.

Louis glared at Ashton, tears trickling down his cheeks as he leant against Harry’s leg under the table.

“I’m sorry.” Ashton whispered in a low tone so only they would be able to hear. “I didn’t think we’d get into trouble.”

“We always get into trouble.” Louis hissed, frowning. “One thing you need to remember Ashton is that they always win. No matter what. They win and we have to submit or face the consequences.”

“I didn’t know —”

“Well now you do.” Louis intercut Ashton. “I’m more than happy to be your ally and listen to you complain about your Alpha all day long but get me in trouble without me agreeing to whatever it is we’re doing then we’re done.” With that Louis tucked up his knees and rested his head on Harry’s leg. Harry’s hand ran through his hair gently for a few minutes before he bent down.

“You can come up and have some food now Princess.” Louis thanked him and climbed up onto his seat, snuggling up to Harry as the Alpha put his plate of cold seafood linguine in front of him. “You can eat.”

“Thank you Alpha.” Louis tucked in, not enjoying the meal as much as he hoped he would’ve due to how cold it was. He finished his plate nonetheless, knowing that Edward still didn’t like it if he left any food on his plate, and then Harry handed him the dessert menu.

“Take your pick.” The Alpha said, handing Louis’ empty plate to the waitress as she came to clear the table. At that moment Luke also allowed Ashton up onto his seat again and slid his plate with a few chips and a pizza slice in front of him.

“You can have those, I don’t want to hear anything from you until you’ve finished.” Luke warned Ashton before looking over the dessert menu himself.

“Would you like to share the chocolate fudge cake?” Niall asked Louis.

“Yeah okay.” Louis smiled.

“Alpha, may I share the chocolate cake with Lou?” Niall asked Liam once the Alpha had paused his conversation long enough for Niall to pose the question.

“Yes you may, but that’s all you’re allowed for today.”

“Thank you.” Niall grinned, having a silent celebration with Louis.

“I’ve finished Luke.” Ashton said, poking Luke on the arm and interrupting his conversation with the other Alphas on the table. Luke frowned and told Ashton to wait a minute. Ashton huffed and slumped back in his seat, rolling his eyes.

“Anymore sass out of you and you won’t be able to sit down for the rest of the week.” Luke glared at Ashton and the Omega lowered his eyes, nodding. “Now, would you like a pudding or are you going to keep being an ungrateful and sassing me?”

Ashton looked as though he was going to cry and he replied, sniffing a little.

“Yes please, can I have the lemon sponge?”

“Yes, we can share it.” Ashton clearly didn’t dare protest and he nodded.

Louis felt a deep twang of sympathy for the other boy. He knew how hard it was to try and adjust to such a different way of life and with a wave of guilt he realised how harsh he had been on him.

“Could we all go back to ours tonight?” Louis asked Harry. “I feel like we haven’t have much of a chance to talk.”

“Hmm that sounds like a good idea, although I think Liam is closer than us aren’t you Li?”

“Yeah, we’re only 20 minutes away. You lot are welcome to come round for a cuppa or two if you want.” Liam smiled and looked round at the rest of them.

“Well why don’t we get these to take away and then we can relax with a cuppa at yours?” Marcel suggested. When all the Alphas agreed they placed their orders for the desserts to go and asked for the check. Louis zoned out at that point, chatting with Niall and Ashton until Harry nudged him and told him it was time to go. Louis grabbed Harry’s hand and hurried along next to him. He jumped into the car with Harry, Edward jumping in with Marcel, and they all followed Liam and Niall in their car all the way to their house.

Notes:

So, what do you think will happen next? Comment what you think/hope will happen in the next chapter and let's see how long it takes for me to update this time. 😂

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter 20: Chapter 20

Notes:

Hey Guys!

Here is another update for you guys, I hope you enjoy it. There is a minor curveball in here which I hope you all enjoy. I will embellish a little more in the next chapter but please let me know if you guys want some flashbacks on what happened during the time jump. I shall say no more as I don't want to spoil it so, without further ado,

Enjoy!

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

Louis was surprised to see how normal Liam’s house looked.
Part of him was expecting a gloomy hut with chains hanging from the walls and the screams of Omegas echoing unheard. Instead they face a nice sized semi-detached house in a culdesac, with a small lawn beside the drive that wrapped round the side of the house that wasn’t attached to the one beside it. There were flower boxes on the window which currently held nothing but dirt but Niall pointed them out saying he was planning on planting lots of colourful flowers come springtime. Inside the house there was a living room and kitchen downstairs with French doors in the kitchen that opened out onto the patio in the back yard.

“Beautiful house.” Louis smiled, seeing Niall straighten up a little with pride.

“Thank you. Alpha bought this place a few months ago so that I could make it ours.” Niall explained, moving round the kitchen to put the kettle on for everyone. The Alphas settled in the kitchen while Niall, Louis and Ashton began making the tea and coffee for them all. They brought everything through and Niall also carried in a stack of plates and forks.

Once the Alphas all had their tea they each handed the puddings to their respective Omegas and Louis grinned, transferring his colossal slice of chocolate cake onto a plate for him and Niall to share. Louis looked over to the triplets and waited for Edward to give him permission before he tucked in, Niall doing the same once he had Liam’s permission. Once they’d finished their desserts the Omegas moved into he kitchen to leave the Alphas to talk amongst themselves.

“So what do you want to do after school Ashton?” Louis asked, his feet tucked up on his chair as he sipped his tea.

“Become a music teacher. I was going to uni to do a joint degree in teaching and music.” He smiled sadly and sipped his tea again.

“I’m sure Lukey will come round. He won’t stop you going to uni, he’s one of the good ones.” Louis did his best not to look at Niall as he said that.

“What about you two? Did you two get good ones?”

Louis hesitated and looked over at Niall.

“I guess so.” Louis said with a pointed look towards the living room before he pressed his finger to his lips to tell Ashton not to say anymore.

“What?” Ashton asked, frowning.

“He’s trying to warn you that we can hear you!” Came Luke’s voice from the living room.

“Yeah, wouldn’t do to call your Alphas assholes when they can hear you huh Lou?” Harry’s voice taunted and Louis rolled his eyes.

“Just trying to keep him from making the same mistakes as me.” Louis laughed.

“What was it like to grow up in West Wygreen?” Louis asked after a minute.

“It was great. Omegas are given complete equality to Alphas in every way, the only thing that was unequal was the matching test.”

“I grew up here.” Niall said softly. “It’s awful for an Omega here.” He spoke and then looked around worriedly. “We’re sent off to boarding schools when we present as an Omega and spend 5 years learning to cook and clean and keep house so that once we’re matched we know how to care for our Alphas.”

Louis and Ashton gasped, eyes wide as they looked at the smaller boy.

“We don’t take the matching test either, Alpha tests are sent in and the people who run the place chose who gets sent where. They find it funny to match the smallest and timidest with the biggest scariest Alphas.” Niall’s voice caught in his throat and he went quiet, taking a gulp of his tea in the silence.

“Ni I’m so sorry.” Louis wiped away tears he didn’t realise were there and reached out to grab Niall’s hand.

“What I want to know is how we got matched with Alphas in Blackforest when clearly they have their own supply of Omegas that already know how to satisfy their needs. No offence Niall.” Ashton added at the end, seeing Louis’ hard look. “Well think about it, why would it happen other than because they wanted it to?” Louis hesitated in his reply.

How had he been matched with the triplets?

“How about you show us the garden Ni?” Louis suggested after a moment. “It looks lovely from here and I’d love to get some ideas for ours.” Niall caught Louis’ pointed look and he replied quickly.

“Yeah sure, come on.” The three Omegas made their way to the French doors and Niall turned the key in the lock. They stepped out into the rapidly cooling night and closed the door behind them before settling on the steps that lead down onto the grass. They sat side by side with Niall in the middle, on the same step as they looked out over the sizeable garden.

“What’s it like living with Liam Ni? I can’t help but want to steal you away when I see how he treats you but you seem to care for him.” Louis spoke gently as his arm looped around Niall to let the boy shuffle closer as he begun to shiver slightly.

“It’s…better than I thought it would be.” At Louis’ surprised look he continued. “I was raised here and believe it or not most Omegas have it worse than we do. They get a nightly beating just so they don’t ‘forget their place’ and are forced to pump out pup after pup until they can’t anymore.

“Alpha was like that while we lived with his family but after we moved here a few months ago he’s changed. He still mates with me most nights with the hope that I get pregnant but he doesn’t beat me unless I do something wrong. He also doesn’t let his family punish me anymore which is good.” Louis and Ashton were both gobsmacked.

“Niall he doesn’t mate with you, he rapes you. There’s a difference there Niall and you shouldn’t ever be beaten. Ever. A spanking or a paddling is fine but it should never amount to a beating.” Ashton spoke somewhat harshly and earned a disapproving look from Louis as Niall’s eyes filled with tears.

“He’s got a point Ni but he could’ve said it a bit nicer.” He said with a pointed look at Ashton. “What was it like when you first met him?” Niall left a long pregnant pause before he answered Louis’ question. He began hesitantly and then everything seemed to tumble out of him word after word until he didn’t seem capable of stopping it himself.

“When the warden walked into the dorm all of us were terrified that we were going to be the next ones chosen so when they said my name I tried to hide but they grabbed me and sent me through for grooming before Liam came to collect me. He marked and collared me in the lobby before he took me home.” Louis felt tears trickling down his cheeks, mirroring Niall’s own as the smaller boy sniffled. “When we got back to his parent’s house the first thing he did was beat me for fainting when he marked me. I didn’t even know his name.” At this Niall broke into a round of sobs that Louis and Ashton hurried to quieten so the Alphas wouldn’t come to investigate. When Louis said Niall didn’t have to tell them anymore the blond boy shook his head and wiped his tears away before he continued.

“We lived with his parents for the first like 8 months until we moved into a rented apartment for a few months and things got a little better but it’s taken so long for him to get to where he is now I can’t help but feel this is as good as its going to get.” Niall was hit with another wave of sobs and this time the Alphas heard them.

“What are you three talking about?” Liam’s made them jump and both Louis and Niall ducked their heads under his accusing gaze. Niall hastily wiped his tears away.

“Nothing much Sir, just about where we grew up and our matching tests.” Louis answered after a moment.

“Hmm well, we want you to come join us. You’ve had enough free time.” Liam turned on his heal and left without another word. Louis rolled his eyes behind Liams back and he saw Ashton stifle a laugh. The three Omegas followed Liam back into the living room and Louis made his way over to Harry and settled between his feet on the floor beside the open fire. Niall knelt by Liam’s feet and Ashton moved over to sit beside Louis.

“Over here please sweetheart.” Luke spoke, beckoning Ashton over. Everyone watched as Ashton reluctantly walked over to Luke and rolled his eyes when the Alpha motioned to the floor.

“If I’m sitting on the floor then I’m sitting over there with Louis.” He said blankly, crossing his arms over his chest as he watched his Alpha. Louis felt the tension rise in the room as his Alphas sifted uncomfortably. He saw Liam looking at Ashton somewhat surprised.

“You will sit where you’re told.” Luke growled, his Alpha tone washing over Ashton and forcing the boy to his knees. He saw the small boy’s shoulders sag and he shifted himself onto his bum before he tucked himself up between Luke’s legs. Louis’ heart sank. He scowled at Luke and saw the Alpha wince little when they made eye contact. As conversation flowed between the Alphas Louis pulled out his phone when it vibrated.

I fucked up didn’t I? -Luke.

Yup. - Lou

He saw Luke sigh and he put his phone away before he reached down and picked Ashton up onto his lap. He heard him murmur something into Ashton’s ear which made the boy nod and relax a little. Luke shifted and let Ashton climb onto the sofa beside him before he sent Louis a little smile and a wink. Louis smiled back at him happily.

Liam stood suddenly and told Niall to follow him before he left.

Louis looked up at Harry nervously to see the triplets exchange looks. Harry glanced down at Louis and saw his nervous looking face so he patted his lap and allowed the Omega to settle there. Louis saw Ashton look from him to the triplets and then to Luke somewhat longingly.

When the hosting pair returned Liam took his seat again and stopped Niall from kneeling again. To everyone’s surprise he pulled his Omega back onto his lap and allowed the boy to get comfy. Niall tucked his nose into Liam’s neck and he sighed happily. Louis saw Ashton look at his friends tucked up on their Alphas’ laps and then look at his own Alpha again. Slowly he saw him climb onto Luke’s lap and allow the Alpha to settle his arms round the smaller boy. The conversation between the Alphas continued as though it hadn’t been interrupted in the first place.

***

That evening when they got home it was late, the Alphas having chatted for several hours. Louis yawned as Harry carried him into the cabin and pulled his shoes off for him, tossing them to the ground.

“Can I ask you something?” Louis said sleepily to Harry, tucking his nose into the Alpha’s neck.

“Of course Princess.” Harry carried him up to their room and handed the boy some comfies to change into before getting changed himself.

“How come you guys didn’t have an Omega from Blackforest?” He asked, avoiding Harry’s gaze. “I mean, surely trained Omega like Niall would’ve been easier for the three of you. Why take the chance on an Omega who wasn’t traditional?” Louis saw Harry hesitate before he spoke. It was clear that he was thinking over his words carefully before he answered.

“We didn’t want an omega who was afraid of us. We tried two from Blackforest but they were far too timid to be around three Alphas constantly — it wasn’t fair on them or us.”

“What did you do with them?” Louis asked, frowning.

“We gave them back to the institution. They assured us that they weren’t punished and they also suggested sending our application further afield. They thought an untrained Omega would better cope with our energies because they would’ve been around Alphas more.” Louis took a moment to take in what Harry had said and nodded.

“So if you chose to keep me because I was different then why do you all insist on being so strict and traditional? You’re contradicting yourselves.” He crossed his arms and raised his eyebrows at his Alpha.

“What are you talking about?” Edward and Marcel entered the room with Clive. Clive got excited and jumped up onto the bed with Louis to snuggle with him while Harry filled in his brothers.

“Maybe this is a conversation to finish another time Kitten, it’s late and we’re all tired.” Marcel spoke as he pulled his shirt over his head and Louis wasn’t sure if he was genuinely getting ready for bed or if he was deploying some very effective distraction tactics. Either way it worked to change the course of Louis’ thoughts to something very very different. He heard the Alphas sniff deeply as they picked up on the change in the pheromones Louis was giving off. Louis felt an intense heat rise to his cheeks and he looked down at his hands as he twisted them together.

He jumped as Marcel lifted his chin up and leant down to press a gentle kiss to Louis’ lips.

“We can do it if you want to Kitten, we’re always more than ready to give you what you so clearly want.” He murmured into Louis’ ear, nibbling gently and making the small boy whimper. “All you have to say is yes.” Louis felt Marcel’s warm hands trail down the side of his neck and down to his chest before trailing lower. “Well?”

He pulled back and Louis whined at the loss of the tingling sparks that had skated across his body.

Louis looked up and saw Edward and Harry watching intently, both of them obviously hard in their trousers. Louis tried to think straight but the pheromones wafting round the room made his brain feel fuzzing. His hips rutted, his own need prominent as it brushed against Marcel’s leg. He whined again and nodded, trying to pull Marcel closer.

“Nu uh Princess, we need to hear it.” Harry said from the side of him, running his hands into Louis’ hair and tugging gently.

“We need to hear that you want us and that you’re okay with it.” Edward added, his hand stroking his cheek gently and encouraging the Omega to look up at him. “We need you to say that you want all of us.” Louis’ whine swelled in his throat as he leant into Edward’s touch.

“Please. Yes. Please.” He panted slightly, feeling Marcel’s fingers brush against his dick. “I want all of you. Now.” He whined, getting impatient at the incessant teasing touches from his Alphas.

***

The next morning Louis rolled over and groaned, feeling an aching in his bum as he tried to sit.

“Shh pup, come here.” Edward’s arms wrapped around the small boy and tugged him in closer. Louis hummed against the Alpha’s warm chest as he was pulled in closer still. “You had a tough night so you deserve an extra hour or so in bed.” Louis felt a blush rise to his cheeks and hid in Edward’s chest.

“You were amazing though.” Louis felt Harry’s arm snake round his waist as he pressed his face into Louis’ back and kisses pressed kisses there. Marcel walked in from the bathroom and smiled at his mates. Louis peered over and felt heat rising in his stomach at the sight of his Alpha in a towel.

Now that he had mated with the triplets their bond was complete and Louis could feel every tiny emotion they felt as well as he could almost hear their thoughts. As Marcel’s gaze slid over them he could almost taste his longing along with a stirring of arousal. He could almost hear him thinking ‘what I would do to be able to get back into bed with them..’ Louis jumped as Marcel locked eyes with him. ‘I know you can hear my thoughts Lou.’ Louis squeaked and sat up this time, his wide eyes not leaving Marcel once.

“How can I hear you?” He asked.

“You can only hear us when we want you to, same with our feelings and its the same for you too.”

“You can hear my thoughts?” Louis exclaimed, clapping his hands to his ears as though that would ward the Alphas away from his thoughts. He heard Harry giggle and he tugged his arm away from his ear.

“You’re cute.” He pulled Louis down for a kiss and the Omega reciprocated happily. He squirmed as he felt Edward’s hand trail down his back. As his fingers started to probe further Louis squirmed again and jerked away.

“It’s sore.” He whined, pouting and hiding his blush in Harry’s neck which only pushed his ass higher into the air. Edward chuckled and slapped his ass which made Louis squeal and then whimper.

“I’ll go run you a bath Pup.” He felt Edward move away and he settled back in against Harry.

“Right I’m off to work, behave yourself Kitten and I’ll see you when I get home.” Marcel leant over the bed and kissed Louis on the forehead before he pecked his youngest brother on the lips. “I love you guys.” He called as he left.

“Come on then Little One, bath’s ready.” Louis mewled sleepily as Edward lifted him gently from Harry and into his arm before he carried him through to the bathroom with Harry following behind. Together the Alphas gently pulled the too-big boxers off of Louis and lowered him carefully into the bath. Louis hummed and cracked his eyes open, seeing his Alphas both stood there in all their naked glory.

“Well is someone going to join me or do I have to sit here all by myself?” He pouted and batted his eyelashes playfully. Harry was the quickest and within minutes had tucked himself into the bath behind Louis. Edward settled beside the bath, his head leaning on the ledge as he looked at his mates.

“How was last night Lou? Did you enjoy it?” Harry murmured as he lathered up his hands and began cleaning Louis.

“Yeah it was good.” Louis smiled, leaning into Harry’s touch.

“What was your favourite part?” Harry asked, nibbling on Louis’ ear playfully. Louis squeaked and blushed.

“I’m not telling you!” He protested as Harry nipped at his neck. “Hazza! Stoppp!” He giggled as Harry and Edward laughed. Louis pouted. “Stop laughing at me you meanies, or Marcel will be the only one to ever get any from here on out.” At that Edward and Harry stopped laughing and looked at him seriously.

“Thats not fair.” He whined slightly. His hands splayed across Louis’ stomach as he held the boy close. “We all want to put babies in this delectable tummy of yours, it’s not fair if only Marcey gets to do it.” Louis laughed and peered over his shoulder at Harry.

“None of you are putting babies in my tummy until I get this sucker out.” He said, motioning to his arm. “And that’s not coming out until I say so.” He leant back into Harry’s chest and hummed as the Alpha began to lather up his hair with shampoo.

“Watch the attitude Little One.” Louis looked over to see Edward sending him a warning look.

“Sorry Edward.” Louis mumbled, leaning his head back to let Harry rinse him off.

“All done Princess.” Harry kissed the side of Louis’ head and helped him stand before Edward swaddled him in a towel and carried him through to the bedroom.

“Here you go, you get dressed and we’ll do start breakfast alright?” Edward kissed the top of his head. “Do you want breakfast up here or downstairs?” Louis frowned.

“I can make breakfast Edward, I won’t be a minute.” Louis said as he finished drying himself and tugged on the leggings, hoodie and fluffy socks Edward had laid out for him.

“Yes you can but today I’m doing it.” Louis sighed but nodded and finished dressing before he followed his Alphas downstairs. He sat at the table and grinned at Harry as he handed him the perfect cup of tea. He wrapped his hands round the warm mug and watched his Alphas move around the kitchen together.

“Woah I’ll let you fuck me more often if it means I get this treatment in the morning.” Louis said as a plate of toast, scrambled eggs and bacon was put down in front of him.

“Language.” Edward scolded but there was no real heat to his voice.

“You didn’t seem to mind it last night.” Louis said with a cheeky smirk over the top of his mug.

“You cheeky bugger.” Harry chuckled, slurping his own drink. “Eat your breakfast Princess.” Louis giggled and did as he was told, finishing his food before Harry poured him another cup of tea.

“Right, Harry’s going to clean up and I’m going to head off. You take it easy but please try and get some work done.” Edward stood as he spoke before he took his plate to the sink. Louis rolled his eyes.

“It was just sex Edward, as much as I love the pampering I don’t need to be treated like something that’s going to break.” He took another bite of his toast as he watched his Alpha approach him. He couldn’t help but cower slightly as Edward towered over him.

“It’s not just sex Lou. We mated. We’re fully mated.” Edward’s hand caressed Louis’ cheek gently and tilted his head up. “You’re our Omega and we treat you as we see fit remember? And since you’re now fully mated to us its about time we fitted you with your permanent collar and talk about our bonding ceremony.”

If Louis had any food in his mouth he probably would’ve choked to death.

“Bonding ceremony?” He choked out after a moment. “Permanent collar? Edward that is way too fast.”

“But we’re mated now Pup, it’s going to happen sooner or later so why not sooner?” Edward looked down at Louis frowning.

“Can we talk about this another time?" Louis asked, squirming under Edward’s gaze.

“Of course.” Edward stooped and kissed Louis’ forehead. “Sorry for pushing it, have a good day Pup.” He grinned and kissed Louis again before he said his goodbyes to Harry and left.

Louis waited until he’d heard Edward pull away before he turned to Harry.

“Do you guys really want to do all of this so quickly? Part of me still can’t believe we did what we did last night.” Louis shakily laughed as he sipped the third cup of tea of the morning.

“You did want to do it didn’t you?” Harry asked. He had a concerned look on his face as he pulled up a chair to sit in next to Louis.

“Yes I wanted to do it!” Louis reassured him, reaching out to grab Harry’s hands. “I wanted to do it, I wanted to mate with you but I think bonding and a permanent collar — which is kinda bullshit by the way, I hate the fact that I have to wear a collar at all — but it’s all too soon.” Harry gave a soft smile and nodded.

“Okay Princess, we can all talk about it properly another time yeah? Why don’t you go get some work done and I’ll clean up in here?” Harry lifted one of Louis’ hands and kissed the back of it as Louis nodded his ascent. He then reached round and removed Louis’ collar from his neck. “I love you Princess.” He grinned.

“I love you too Hazza.” Louis smiled back and leant forward to peck Harry on the lips before he walked into the living room and settled down at his desk to work, snagging a cushion from the sofa to sit on as he went past.

Chapter 21: Chapter 21

Notes:

Hey Guys!

I know it's been a hot minute since my last update I know and I am so sorry but here is a nice juicy update dedicated the one reader who has been bugging me for one for quite some time.

Happy Birthday 'A', I hope this is a sufficient present for you :D

Enjoy!
Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

“So how exactly does this whole mind reading thing work then?” Louis asked Harry, tucking his feet up onto the sofa underneath him as he clutched his cup of tea.

“It’s not mind reading Princess.” Harry chuckled and slurped his own tea. “You have to like project your thought almost. You could hear Marcel’s thoughts this morning because we tend to leave our guard down around each other. If you consciously want us to hear something we can otherwise it’s pretty hard for us to hear anything. Does that make sense?”

Louis nodded.

“Yeah okay, so you can’t hear what I’m thinking now?”

“No, but if you focus on me you should be able to hear mine.” Louis did that and smiled. ‘You’re the cutest Omega I’ve seen in my life.’ He blushed and sipped his tea to hide his heated cheeks.

‘Shut up.’

***

That evening the triplets and Louis had eaten dinner prepared by the latter and had retired to the living room to talk to Louis about their Bonding Ceremony.

“So we think we should start planning it out now so we should be able to be bonded in a month or so.” Marcel said as the triplets watched Louis closely to gauge his reaction. When he didn’t outwardly display any reaction Marcel continued. “We thought we would leave it to you to plan the ceremony and all of that, just talk to us about money and anything else you need to do it.”

Louis frowned.

“So you guys don’t want a say in the day at all?” Louis drew his legs in closer and crossed his arms over his chest.

“Of course we do Princess, we just know that a Bonding Ceremony tends to be very important to Omegas so we wanted to give you the freedom to have what you want on your special day.” Harry explained, shuffling closer to Louis on the couch.

“Oh.” Louis said, looking down at his hands. “Does um…does it….does it have to be so soon?” He mumbled, risking a glance up before his eyes locked back onto his twisting hands.

“Louis.” At Edward’s stern voice Louis’ eyes darted up. Edward sighed and got to his feet and moved closer, perching on the edge of the coffee table to look his Omega in the eye. Marcel moved closer too, deciding to sit on the arm of the couch beside Louis.

“You need to understand that we have been very patient with you. We waited to mate you where many others wouldn’t have. We wanted a bond with you that was the strongest it could be — that’s why you can hear our thoughts. If we had mated you by force that connection could very well never have forged itself.” Louis’ eyes widened but he didn’t speak as Edward continued. “You must understand now, we are mated and bonded for life. The Bonding Ceremony is merely a formality at this point but it is a formality that will be happening soon.” Louis nodded his head and then ducked it.

“We know we’ve messed up a fair few times but we promise things will be better from now on.” Marcel’s hand rested on his shoulder and he squeezed gently. “So, how would you like to go shopping this weekend for your permanent collar?” Louis smiled gently and nodded.

“Okay Marcey, that would be fun.” He hesitated. “Just something else I wanted to point out.” He hesitated again and the Alphas waited patiently for him to continue. “How do you expect to raise pups here? We would need a nursery and a spare room at the very least.” He glanced up to see the Alphas grinning.

“We wondered when you were going to ask that Princess.” Harry laughed, leaning in to peck Louis on the cheek. “We have plans to expand but we were holding off so it didn’t seem like we were pressuring you into making a decision about pups.”

Louis smiled.

“Thank you.” He leant in to kiss each of his Alphas and then leant back in his chair again. “So what exactly the budget for our Bonding Ceremony? I have some ideas in one of my scrapbooks.” Louis grinned and the Alphas laughed at him.

“Cheeky Sod, go and get them then and we’ll have a look.” Harry chuckled, slapping Louis ass lightly as he passed.

***

The following Saturday Louis was excited to be back in the shopping centre with his Alphas. He clung tightly to Edward’s hand as they led him over to the same jewellery store that they had bought his other collars from.

“Which ones do you like the look of?” Marcel asked Louis, his hand landing on the back of Louis’ neck as they looked at the options on sale.

“I like those.” He pointed to the necklaces with pretty gems on them.

“They’re nice but I think something like this would be better.” Edward pulled Louis over to some sleek metal collars. They were each a single ring of metal invisible joints and an O ring on the front.

“How do they come off?” Louis asked as the shop clerk lifted his display collars onto the top of the counter. The clerk demonstrated how to it unlocked with a tiny key. “Would I be allowed my own key?” He asked the Alphas but knew the answer from the expressions on their faces. That collar would be locked on his neck and would only be taken off when his Alphas decided to take it off. He nodded and ducked his head a little.

“Which one would you like Princess?” Harry asked, his arms wrapping round Louis from behind. Louis looked carefully at each of the options and finally chose a simple silver one. The clerk handed it to Edward who fitted it round Louis’ neck. Unlike Louis’ other collars this one wasn’t completely snug against his neck and instead sat on his collarbones

“How does it feel?” Marcel asked, tilting Louis’ head from side to side by his chin to inspect how the collar set.

“It’s cold but I guess it’ll warm up. It’s quite comfy though, it’s not as heavy as I thought it would be.” Louis replied. He looked up at his Alphas. “What do you think?”

“I think you look stunning Princess.”

“It really suits you Kitten.”

“I like that it still shows off your marks, shows that you’re ours.”

Louis blushed at the comments and did his best to block the lewd thoughts drifting into his mind from his Alphas.

“Well then I guess that’s settled.” Louis grinned, leaning his head to the side to allow Edward to remove the collar and put his regular one back on.

“It certainly is pup.” Edward kissed the back of Louis’ neck gently and Louis shivered. “We’ll have this one then please.” Edward said, passing over the collar and requesting three keys along with it. He also requested for the word ‘Styles’ to be engraved on either side of the ring on the front. Louis had moved away from the counter as Edward put his requests in for the collar and instead his gaze wandered over the rings on display. Back in Ostone it was more customary for an Alpha to propose to their Omega with an engagement ring. During the Bonding Ceremony both the Alpha and Omega would exchange rings they had bought for one another and that would solidify their commitment and that was all. Where he came from it wasn’t common to see an Omega in a collar but every bonded couple wore rings instead.

“What are you thinking Princess?” Harry asked, his arms wound gently round Louis as he murmured in his ear.

“Nothing Hazza.” Louis mumbled, his gaze lingering on a simple silver engagement ring studded with small diamonds and a small green emerald in the centre which reminded him of the triplets’ eyes. “I was just looking.” He turned and smiled at his Alpha. Harry knew that wasn’t the case as he tuned into the thoughts coming from his Omega. He listened to the longing in his head and quickly put together what was bothering the boy. Harry smirked a little and pulled Louis in for a gentle kiss before he spoke.

“In that case why don’t you go save us a seat in the restaurant and we’ll come meet you?” Louis looked surprised for a minute before he nodded and pecked Harry on the lips before leaving to do just that, his thoughts still on how different traditions were here.

***

When the triplets arrived in the restaurant 15 minutes later they were grinning about something. Louis focused in on their thoughts but he couldn’t find anything they could be so happy about, like they were purposely not thinking about what was making them grin so hard. Louis questioned them but they didn’t yield, instead picking up their menus and beginning to make decisions on what they wanted to eat.

***

The meal went smoothly and Louis was stuffed by the time the Alphas paid the check. He groaned as he moved and let Harry pick him up out of the booth and carry him out to the car while the others went back to the jewellery store to collect Louis’ collar.

“What would you like to do this evening Princess?” Harry asked as he and Louis sat curled up together waiting for the other triplets.

“We could look over venues for the Bonding Ceremony?” Louis suggested, leaning up to kiss Harry’s cheek when the Alpha nodded.

“Sounds good to me, you got any other ideas yet?” Harry asked. Louis grinned and pulled out his phone and showed Harry his Pinterest board. “Woah.” Harry laughed. “This is very thorough.”

Louis blushed.

“Thanks.” He snuggled under Harry’s arm as the other Alphas climbed into the car.

“Come on guys, we’ve got some Bonding Ceremony planning to do!” Harry laughed, pressing a kiss to the top of Louis’ head before Edward began the drive home.

***

“Did you put your exam timetable up?” Edward asked Louis over lunch on Sunday.

“Oh, no I forgot! It’s on my desk.” Louis bit his lip and worried it between his teeth.

“Go and get it please.” The Alpha said sternly and Louis nodded before he scrambled into the other room to get the timetable he had printed out and colour-coded according to subject. When Edward held out his hand Louis handed it to him, running his gaze over the timetable.

“So about uni, which ones am I allowed to apply to?” Louis asked, settling back into his chair. At the triplets’ exchanging looks Louis frowned. “What?” It was everything he could do to keep from growling as he looked between them.

“We were hoping you’d be alright with an online University? We all quite like the routine we’re in and I don’t think any of us would like to disrupt that.” Harry explained, his eyes fixed on Louis to gauge his reaction. Louis frowned and thought for a minute.

“Is it my only option?” He asked.

“Yes it is.” Edward said after a moment. “It will be easier or all of us if you’re around the house during the day to carry out your duties.” Louis nodded.

“Okay, I’ll look into it.” Harry’s face broke into a grin and he beckoned Louis over for a cuddle.

“So your exams start in two weeks, do you think you’re ready?” Marcel asked Louis as he glanced over his timetable.

“Yeah I think so.” Louis smiled, resting back against Harry. He glanced over his shoulder to look at the clock. “Well our mums should be here soon, do you guys mind helping clear up so I can prep dinner? That way I don’t have to be rushing around while they’re here.”

“Of course Princess, go put up your timetable now though so you don’t forget.” Harry squeezed him gently and then released him to let Louis get to work. Louis pinned his timetable up on the cork board and then began pulling out ingredients for dinner.

“Looks good Kitten.” Marcel said, watching as Louis massaged spices into several flank steaks for tacos. “Can I do anything to help?”

“You can slice those onions and blister the peppers if you want.” Louis offered, flipping the steaks to season the other side.

“Anything for you.” Marcel grinned, bumping his hip against Louis’.

“Well aren’t you all loved up?” Louis squealed at his mother’s voice and went to hug her only to remember he needed to wash his hands. He did so quickly before he flung himself at his mum.

“Hey mum!” He squealed again.

“Hey Louis.” She laughed, hugging him back. Louis eventually released her and grinned at her. She smiled back as she took a deep sniff before she narrowed her eyes. “Do you have something to tell me?” Louis blushed and he heard Marcel snort.

“I don’t know why you’re snorting young man, you better not have forced the boy into anything!” Louis jumped at Anne’s voice as she walked in behind his mum.

Louis giggled and bit his lip as Marcel blushed.

“Mum!” He groaned, shutting the gas off before he folded his arms over his chest.

“Why would we ever do something like that?” Edward asked, coming into the room behind Anne and making his way over to Louis. He wrapped the boy in his arms from behind. “We wanted a proper relationship with our Omega.” He looked at his mother sternly.

“Yeah that’s why you put a shock collar on him huh?” Jo said coldly before making her way over to the dining table. Louis winced and loosened himself from Edward’s arms as he leant over to flick the kettle on.

“That’s exactly why I asked.” Anne said, following Jo over to the table. “You boys make the tea, Louis come sit with us love.” Louis hesitated and glanced at his Alphas. “Don’t look at them boy, you come here and sit with us. Let them serve you for a change.” Louis chuckled nervously but did as he was told and moved over to settled in a seat at the table.

“So, what’s the chance of grandbabies?” Anna asked, leaning forward with a grin on her face. Louis frowned a little.

“None ma’am, I still have the implant. The doctor put it back in before I left the hospital.” At Anne’s face Louis resisted from rolling his eyes. “Anyways, we wanted you two to meet before the Bonding Ceremony which now has a date.” Louis grinned at his mum as she squealed and even Anne looked pleased.

“So what do you need from us? How can we help?” Jo asked, accepting a cup of tea from Harry with a smile.
“Well I was wondering if the two of you would be able to collaborate on the cake and help with the catering? I’m thinking of having catering for the meal but a potluck for dessert.” The two mothers exchanged looks.

“We’d love to Lou.” Jo smiled, reaching out to squeeze Louis’ hand. Anne did the same.

“It sounds like fun.” Anne said, sipping her own tea. Louis thanked Marcel as he placed a cup of tea in front of him and kissed his forehead gently. “So where are you having the ceremony?”

“We’re hiring a converted barn just outside the town so we can have the ceremony and party in one place. They have rooms we can rent to get ready on the day and they have catering on site. They have a bar too.”

“Sounds lovely Princess.” Harry smiled.

“Right boys, I suggest you get dinner on while Louis, Jo and I take Clive for a walk.” Anne said, getting to her feet again after draining her cup.

Louis looked up surprised.

“Oh I don’t mind doing dinner ma’am, I had planned to make tacos. If you want to go for a walk though I’m sure the triplets would love some alone time with you.” Louis smiled politely and stood, taking the empty cups and placing them in the sink before he began to pull out the different items of cookware he needed. Anne stood for a minute as though she was going to argue and then she nodded.

Harry and Marcel both kissed Louis goodbye and followed their mum through to to living room to get Clive ready for his walk.

“Are you sure you’re alright doing it all on your own Pup?” Edward asked, taking Louis’ hands and kissing the back of one of them before he rubbed them with his thumbs.

“Yes I’m sure, plus mum will help me. Go and spend some time with your mum.” Louis smiled, leaning up to peck the Alpha on the cheek.

“Okay, call us if you need to though alright?” When Louis nodded Edward smiled and walked away leaving Louis with his mum in the kitchen.

“So what made you agree to a bonding ceremony so soon?” Jo asked as she washed up the cups in the sink. Louis felt at ease and comfortable with his mum in the kitchen as it was a routine they often had when he lived at home. He would cook dinner as his mum cleared up behind him and then after dinner they’d clean everything else before they’d settle down with a cuppa. Louis pulled out his cast iron pan and began heating it to sear his flank steaks in as his mum carried on with the washing up.

“I don’t have much choice.” At the fairly murderous look that appeared on his mother’s face Louis hurried to explain. “I chose to mate with them mum I promise. Then the next morning Edward said about it and they explained that most Alphas wouldn’t have waited this long and that it’s merely a formality at this point.” Louis rambled out before turning and placing the steak in the pan carefully. As is sizzled away Louis waited for his mum’s reaction.

“I don’t like it but I’m not going to tell you what to do. If you’re happy to be Bonding with them then I’m not going to say otherwise.” Louis smiled and hugged his mum tightly.

“Thanks Ma.” He said thickly before he pulled away to carry on cooking.

 

***

An hour or so later the six of them were sat enjoying the tacos that Louis had made and for once Anne was tucking into her portion with gusto. The meal went smoothly and before Louis knew it he was headed up to bed with the triplets. Jo was sleeping on the sofa and Anne had gone home which meant that the next day he and his mum were going to have a day at the spa in the next town over and then going to meet the triplets for dinner in the evening.

“At least mum was nice this time.” Marcel sighed, pulling his shirt over his head before tossing it in the laundry basket he stretched his arms over his head. Louis smiled back as Marcel approached him. “Can I have a kiss please Kitten?” Louis nodded and tilted his head up to let Marcel press a gentle kiss to his lips. “Thank you.” He scooped Louis up into his arms and then tossed the giggling Omega onto the bed where Harry wrapped him up in his arms.

“Hey! You can’t gang up on me!” He squealed as Marcel pounced on him and began blowing raspberries on his tummy. “Noooo.” He giggled, trying his best to push Marcel off only for Harry to start attacking his sides. Within Louis was breathless and still squirming as his Alphas kept tickling him.

“Eddie help.” He whined, seeing the eldest Alpha hanging back by the bathroom door, a toothbrush hanging out of his mouth. Edward chuckled and turned back into the bathroom. Louis thought all hope as lost until he heard a war cry echo from the direction of the bathroom and the next thing he knew Edward had dived over the bed, tackling Marcel off onto the floor on the other side. Louis heard them thud to the floor and he was able to break free and sat up to see Edward pinning Marcel to the floor with a grin on his face.

He laughed as Harry jumped off the bed as well and tackled Edward. He watched as the triplets fought it out on the floor until Edward had managed to pin his two younger brothers. He then stood up and scooped Louis into his arms.

“Don’t worry little Omega, I saved you.” He chuckled and pressed a kiss to Louis’ forehead as the Omega giggled and the others moved around on the floor. He placed Louis on his face and Louis frowned in confusion as Edward moved to kneel on one knee between his brothers.

“We have something for you Pup.” Edward said. Louis watched carefully as the Alphas shifted a little nervously.

“Louis Tomlinson, we love having you as our Omega and although we have made mistakes in the past we are confident in saying that you are the person we want to be with for the rest of our lives.” Edward started.

“We promise that from hereon out you are the most important thing in our lives and we will live everyday to make you happy and healthy.” Marcel continued. Louis felt his eyes begin to water as he turned his gaze to the youngest triplet clutching a small black box in his clearly trembling hands.

“I guess what we’re trying to say Princess is — will you Bond with us?” Harry finished, opening the box to reveal the exact engagement ring Louis had been looking at in the store with the beautiful sparkling emerald set in the centre. Louis felt the tears overflow as his hand flew to his mouth. He looked at his Alphas who were silently watching him. He nodded rapidly.

“Yes.” He nodded again and held his hand out as Harry plucked the ring from the box and slid it onto his finger — a perfect fit. The Alphas got to their feet as Louis flung himself at them for a hug. Although Louis’ doubts about having the ceremony so soon hadn’t been erased the fact that the Alphas took their time to buy the ring and propose made him more confident in the ceremony.

***

“Let’s see this ring then.” Jo grinned as her and Louis reclined on soft chairs beside the pool in the fluffiest dressing gown Louis had ever felt in his life and a creamy face-mask that smelt like mangos. He extended the hand that wasn’t holding his glass of champagne to his mum and watched her coo over the ring. “It’s stunning, do you like it?” She asked, taking a sip of her cocktail.

“I love it, it’s the exact one I was looking at in the shop but I didn’t realise they had noticed.”

“What were you doing in the jewellery shop if they weren’t getting you an engagement ring?” His mum asked.

“Stupid eternity collar.” Louis rolled his eyes and took a larger gulp of his champagne and his free hand came up to tug on the loop of his normal collar. “It is nice but I just don’t really like wearing them. Not to mention it’s going to be locked on and I’m not allowed a key.” Louis finished the last of his drink and it was almost immediately replaced with another. “What time are we being picked up again?” He changed the subject quickly.

“Marcel said he’d be here at 5 so we’ve still got an hour.” Jo said after glancing back over at the clock. “What would you like next? We’ve got time for a massage or the sauna.”

“A massage sounds great.” Louis grinned. As he got to his feet he felt his head sway a little but he shook it off as he finished what was his third glass of bubbly. He giggled a little and his mum laughed too, snagging his arm as she led him over to where they did the massages.

“Honestly, I can’t take you anywhere.” She admonished him playfully, giving his arm a gentle shove.

“You’re the one who told them I’m old enough to drink.” Louis shrugged and smiled as someone handed him a fruity cocktail this time. He took a sip and hummed happily as his mum rolled her eyes and stole a sip of his cocktail.

***

At 5 minutes past 5 Louis and Jo stepped out of the spa to see Marcel waiting, leaning against his sleek back car. Louis squealed and ran over to him, grinning as his Alpha wrapped him in his arms.

“Hey Kitten, did you have a good time?” Louis nodded and Marcel tilted his chin up to place a gentle peck on his lips. “Mmm fruity.” Marcel chuckled and Louis giggled as Marcel preceded to pretend to munch on him. When Jo cleared her throat the two mates jumped apart as though they had been shocked.

“Sorry Ma.” Louis grinned sheepishly. He watched as Marcel opened the back door for Jo. When Louis reached for the door he yelped as Marcel swatted his hand away. “Ouch.” He pouted and Marcel rolled his eyes.

“You don’t open your own doors Kitten.” Marcel chuckled, opening it for him and pressing a kiss to Louis’ forehead. “In you jump.” Louis did as he was told and clambered into the car before Marcel shut it behind him.

It was a relatively short drive to the restaurant which was spent by telling Marcel all the different treatments they had while they relaxed at the spa.

“Well, as long as it wasn’t a happy ending massage I’m glad you had a good time.” Louis blushed bright red and aimed a slap at Marcel’s thigh. Marcel caught his hand and brought it to his lips for a kiss.

Not long after Marcel pulled the car into a space and Louis grinned to see Harry and Edward sat on a low wall in front of their truck. Louis had barely unplugged his seatbelt when Harry tugged the door open to help him out of the car. He saw Edward helping his mum out before Harry engulfed him in a bone-crushing hug.

“I missed you Princess.” He pressed a kiss to Louis’ lips as Louis giggled.

“It’s only been a few hours.”

“But I didn’t get to see you this morning cause I was down the studio finishing that commission.” Harry pouted. Louis rolled his eyes and stood up on his tiptoes to kiss his Alpha’s cheek.

“Well I’m here now.” He squeaked as Edward tugged him away from Harry and grinned down at him.

“You have a good time Pup?” Edward asked, leaning down to kiss the top of Louis’ head. Louis nodded and grabbed Edward’s hand.

“Come on! We’ll tell you all about it over food cause I’m starving!” Louis whined, tugging Edward towards the entrance of the steakhouse. A low growl rumbled in Edward’s chest and he tugged Louis back into his chest. He sent his Omega a warning look before he walked briskly to the entrance of the restaurant with the other triplets and Jo following behind.

“Come here Princess.” Harry grinned, pulling Louis along the booth to settle in his lap. Louis smiled to himself and snuggled back into his Alpha as Harry held the menu up in front of them.

“What are you having?” Louis asked Harry, looking up at him after a few minutes of being indecisive.

“The mixed grill I think.” Harry pointed at the item on the menu and Louis read it through.

“I don’t know what to get.” Louis pouted, scowling at the menu.

“Would you like me to pick for you?” Harry asked, winding his arm round Louis’ waist as he tried to pull his Omega impossibly closer. Louis thought for a moment before he nodded.

“Yes please.” Louis smiled and nuzzled into Harry’s neck.

“In that case you can share with me and I’ll get you a side of seasonal veggies. Does that sound good?” Louis grinned and nodded. He stayed quiet as his Alphas and his mother ordered their food, instead focusing on playing with Marcel’s fingers. He grinned widely when a delicious looking cocktail was placed in front of him.

“Is this for me?” He asked, looking between his Alphas.

“Yes, just go steady.” Edward warned, handing Louis a straw as well. Louis squealed and took a big gulp of the drink, humming happily at the fruity flavours that were dancing over his tongue. The glass was empty by the time starters were placed on the table and Louis accepted the second glass from Edward without a word. Louis opened his mouth when Harry said so, allowing the Alpha to feed him the second half of his halloumi fry and bites of garlic bread.

“This is delicious.” Louis grinned after swallowing a mouthful of garlic bread and washing it down with some more of his cocktail. He felt his head begin to sway gently and Harry laughed at him.

“Are you feeling alright Princess?” When Louis nodded Harry laughed again.

“I think you’ve had enough to drink now Louis.” And with that Edward plucked the glass out of Louis’ hand. Louis pouted but tuned into the conversation, knowing that if he protested Edward would punish him. Although Louis didn’t like being punished the thought of being punished in front of his mum was on another level of awfulness.

“So after his exams Louis has agreed to attend an online university course so that he can keep up with his role in the house. We’re very proud that he’s learnt to compromise between the two roles he wants to fulfil.” Marcel was saying. Louis blushed a little and looked carefully at his mother as she turned back to him.

“Are you sure that’s what you want to do Louis? I thought that you wanted to go to university full-time.” Jo asked but before Louis could answer Edward spoke.

“I’d thank you not to question our decisions Mrs Tomlinson, we were informing you of a choice we have made as mates not asking you your opinion.” He said sharply and Louis’ eyes widened.

“Eddie that’s-” Louis started but Harry hushed him. Jo nodded and took a sip of her wine.

“You’re right Edward, I’m sorry for prying.”

Thankfully the waiter arrived at that moment laden with steaming plates of mouth-watering food. Louis waited patiently for Harry to feed him bites of steak, chicken, chips, ribs and prawns while he picked at his side dish of veggies. When Harry wasn’t looking Louis snuck sips of the Alpha’s wine, smacking his lips quietly in satisfaction as the buzz hit him pleasantly.

About an hour later everyone was finished with their meals and Edward paid the bill before they all began to slide out of the booth. When Louis tried to stand however he swayed unsteadily on his feet, the room feeling like it was spinning as Marcel reached out to support the smaller boy.

“You alright there Kitten?” Marcel asked, tucking Louis under his arm to guide him gently out of the restaurant.

“He probably overdid it on the champagne at the spa.” Jo commented, chuckling at her son as they stepped out into the mild air of the night outside.

“Champagne at the spa?” Edward spun round, looking between Louis and his mum. “Louis.” He growled. “Did you drink without our permission? Is that why you’re so-”

Before he could finish his sentence Louis suddenly felt very ill and before he knew what was happening vomit spewed out of his mouth all over Edward’s shoes. He whimpered as he straightened up, tears gathering in his baby blue eyes as he looked up at his Alpha fearfully.

“I’m sorry.” He squeaked. Edward grunted and grabbed onto Louis’ shoulder tightly.

“Say goodbye to your mum.”

Louis did as he was told, Edward’s bruising grip ever present on his shoulder as he murmured a goodbye to his mum, keeping his eyes fixed on the floor.

“Come on.” Edward steered him towards the truck and lifted him in. He strapped him in, ignoring Louis’ insistence that he was capable of buckling himself in. When the door was shut on him Louis rested his flushed head against the cool glass of the window and watched as his mum hugged Harry goodbye and climbed into the waiting taxi the triplets had called for her before they left the restaurant. Moments later Edward and Harry climbed into the front of the truck, Marcel climbing into his own car, before they began the drive home.

Chapter 22: Chapter 22

Notes:

Hey Guys!

Sorry it's taken me so long to update! Here's a nice juicy chapter for your guys to enjoy though.

So without further ado, enjoy!

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

The drive was silent, the awkwardness stretched between the mates like a palpable being that made the anxiety in Louis rise until it felt like it was going to choke him.

After what felt like hours they finally pulled up outside the cabin and Louis watched as Edward climbed out and then opened his door. He was surprised when the Alpha picked him up and carried him into the cabin. Louis didn’t protest and instead nuzzled into Edward’s neck, inhaling the scent that soothed the turmoil inside him.

“You’re alright Pup.” Edward hummed, hiking Louis up a little higher when the boy’s grip tightened. “Let’s get you into bed and we’ll talk about this in the morning alright?” Louis nodded sluggishly and let his eyes drift closed.

“Poor baby.” Harry cooed, lifting Louis out of Edward’s arms and holding him so that the eldest triplet could take off Louis’ shoes. “You’re alright, come on.” He carried him through to the bathroom and turned the shower on before stripping him off gently and putting him down under the warm spray.

“Let’s get you rinsed off and then we can get you settled for the night hmm?” Louis smiled as Harry wetted a flannel and began to wipe down Louis’ face and body gently while Louis began to brush his teeth. A few minutes later Harry helped Louis back out of the shower and had just swaddled him up in a towel when Marcel walked in with a big glass of water.

“Hey Kitten.” He smiled, sitting on the edge of the bath as Harry began to dry Louis off. He handed the water to Louis and Louis gulped it down.

“Thanks.” Louis grinned, handing the empty glass back to Marcel as Harry ruffled up his hair making him giggle. The Alphas laughed too and Edward appeared in the doorway.

“You all clean Pup?” He asked, walking in with one of his t-shirts and a pair of Louis’ panties.

“Mhm.” Louis nodded, stepping into the underwear before letting Edward pull the shirt down over his head.

“Come on then, let’s get you to bed so you can rest up.” Edward took Louis by the hand and lead him back into the bedroom. The mates climbed into bed and snuggled up together. Just as they were all drifting off to sleep Louis spoke softly.

“I’m sorry for drinking so much. I didn’t mean to get that drunk I just wanted to have fun.” He mumbled, nuzzling his face into Harry’s bicep.

“We’ll talk about that in the morning Princess, get some sleep.” Louis nodded and within minutes the four mates were fast asleep.

***

The next morning Louis woke up with the worst headache he’d felt in his life.

He groaned and scrunched his eyes shut tighter, reaching for something to hide his face in only to find the bed empty. Louis whimpered and peeled his eyes open to find Edward sat in a chair by the window reading a book.

“Good morning Pup.” Edward got to his feet instantly and handed Louis a glass of cold water and two tablets. “Take these, they’ll help with the headache. Harry and Marcel are downstairs making breakfast so we can talk about yesterday down there.” Louis did as he was told, keeping his eyes focused on the bedsheets. Partly because the light was hurting his eyes but also because the thought of making eye contact with his Alpha right now was terrifying.

Once he’d finished the water and swallowed the tablets Edward took his hand and helped him out of bed. Without releasing his hand Edward lead Louis down the stairs and into the kitchen where the remaining two triplets were serving up bacon, eggs and toast.

Louis felt his stomach turn but didn’t protest as a plate was put in front of him along with a steaming cup of tea. He sipped the tea and watched as his Alphas dug into their food.

“You can eat Kitten.” Louis gave Marcel a small smile and reluctantly picked up his fork. After a few minutes of pushing food round his plate Edward spoke.

“Eat it Omega.” He growled out but when he saw Louis’ eyes tear up he sighed. “You’ll feel better if you eat.” He said in a much more gentle tone, smiling when Louis finally put some toast in his mouth. “Good boy.”

Louis wasn’t sure why exactly his blood rushed both to his cheeks and down south at the praise from his Alpha but when it did he ducked his head in embarrassment as his Alphas chuckled. The rest of the meal passed with several laughs and by the end of it Louis felt a lot better.

“So, let's talk about yesterday.” Edward said finally, leaning forward on his elbows. Louis felt the anxiety in his stomach rear its ugly head as the triplets suddenly became serious.

“What is the rule about drinking?” Marcel asked.

“I mean technically you didn’t give me a rule about drinking.” Louis mumbled, his eyes fixed on the table. There was a pause before Edward spoke.

“Have you been allowed to drink without our permission since you have been with us?” Edward said sharply. Louis winced and crossed his arms tightly over his chest.

“No Sir.”

“Exactly. So what possessed you to think we would be okay with you drinking without both permission and supervision?” Louis looked up at Edward, tears filling his eyes.

“I’m sorry. I just didn’t think.” Louis ducked his head. “I promise it won’t happen again.” He couldn’t help the tears that leaked from his eyes as he waited for his Alphas to decide his punishment.

“You will not have any alcohol whatsoever for at least the next month. You will also clean my shoes from last night and you’ve lost your truck privileges until you’ve proved you can be responsible again.” Louis nodded dutifully. “Finally, you will receive a spanking today from the three of us and I don’t want to hear any complaints.” Edward warned, seeing the protest bubbling up in the Omega. Louis whimpered and dropped his head into his hands. He was hoping that he had dodged that particular punishment.

“Please not that.” He mumbled, peering up at his Alphas. “I don’t want a spanking.” He whined slightly.

“And we didn’t want you getting drunk in public but here we are.” Marcel said before softening. “It won’t be any more than you can handle Kitten.”

“Now, do you want the spanking now or later?” Harry asked, reaching out to hold Louis’ hand. Louis was quiet for a moment, looking between his Alphas to see if any of them showed any sign of letting up. After a moment or two he sighed and sat up.

“Later.” He mumbled. “I’d rather not spend the entire day with my arse burning.” He said snidely before climbing to his feet and grabbing the empty dishes off of the table.

“Continue with that attitude Pup and you can have extra spanks.” Edward warned, leaning back and slurping his coffee. Louis frowned but bit back a retort as he knew things would only get worse. He’d finished clearing the table and making up lunches for Marcel and Edward when the elder triplet spoke again.

“Right, we’re off to work. Harry will tell us if you misbehave and I expect my shoes to be clean as well as the rest of the house when I get back.” Louis resisted rolling his eyes and instead nodded.

“Yes Alpha.” Louis handed the Alphas their lunches and stood up on tiptoe to peck them both on the cheek as they left. “Have a good day.” Louis waved them out of the door and turned back to Harry.

“Were you all really that mad at me?” He asked, allowing Harry to pull him into a hug.

“We panicked more than anything Princess and we just want to make sure that it won’t happen again. That’s all.” He kissed the top of Louis’ head. “You’ll be alright. Why not go do those bits now and then we could watch some TV?”

“Okay.” Louis sighed. He cleared the kitchen and did the washing up before whizzing round the rest of the house with the hoover and cleaning supplies. Lastly, Louis took Edward’s shoes outside and rinsed them off with the hose before wiping them over with a cloth. Deciding that was good enough Louis left them outside to dry and went in to find Harry. He made them both a cup of tea and went and found his Alpha with a sketchbook balanced on his knees as he sketched.

“Here you go.” Louis handed Harry his tea and settled down beside his Alpha.

“Thank you Princess.” Harry smiled, pausing to sip the tea. He handed Louis the TV remote. “Just remember not to tell Edward I let you watch TV when you should be revising.”

Louis grinned and nodded before flicking through the channels to see what was on.

***

That evening Louis had served up spaghetti and meatballs with his special secret sauce and a heaping of cheese. Louis waited patiently to be allowed to eat his portion and then did so quietly. He figured that the less attention he drew to himself the more likely the Alphas would forget about spanking him.

Louis had spent the afternoon buried in his books and reading over his copious notes. His eyes had been burning when Harry finally pulled him away from his work to go make dinner ready for Marcel and Edward’s return.

“This is great Kitten, thank you.” Marcel grinned.

“That’s alright.” Louis sipped his drink and glanced at the other triplets before he carried on eating, only contributing to the conversation when he was directly asked a question. Once they’d all finished Edward leant back in his chair, his emerald eyes trained on Louis who felt himself tremble slightly.

“Right, you clear up in here then Pup and then we’ll get your punishment sorted.” He said as he got to his feet.

“Yes Alpha.” Louis nodded, getting up and beginning to clear the plates away. Marcel stood to help and it seemed like they had finished cleaning up in no time at all.

“Come on then Kitten.” Marcel put his hand on the back of Louis’ neck which made the smaller boy shiver as his Alpha’s fingers brushed over the mess of claiming marks there. He lead Louis into the living room where Harry had resumed his sketching and Edward was reading a book.

“You ready Princess?” Harry asked, pausing his sketching to watch Louis move to perch on the coffee table. Louis nodded and dropped his gaze to his hands which were folded neatly in his lap.

“For drinking 4 alcoholic drinks without permission you get 4 spanks from each of us. For continuing to drink after you were told to stop you get another 2 from each of us. For being sick on my shoes you get another 5 from each of us.” Louis’ eyes widened as he totalled up the number of spanks.

“45?!” He exclaimed. “You can’t do that.” He whimpered, tears brimming in his eyes. “That’s too much.” He murmured finally, dropping his head into his hands in dismay.

His alphas felt his fear course through their bond and it made them pause and exchange looks.

“Give us a minute Kitten.” Marcel said eventually, standing and ushering his brothers out of the room.

Louis listened to them climb the stairs and wiped away his tears. He moved onto the sofa and tucked his feet up, watching the door carefully. It was a good ten minutes later that Louis heard the triplets come back downstairs. They made their way onto the opposite sofa and Louis shivered under their gazes.

“We’ve decided that, since you’ve done everything we’ve asked you to do today, you will only get 20 spanks. 5 each from Marcel and Harry and 10 from me since it was my shoes you puked on.” Edward said finally. Louis wiped his face again and then nodded.

“Okay.”

“Are you sure Princess?” Harry asked, walking over to lift Louis up onto his lap.

“Yeah.” Louis mumbled, nuzzling into Harry’s neck as the Alpha held him.

“Okay then.” Harry gently shifted the boy over his lap so that he was comfy but so that his bum was in the air. Louis whined as Harry tugged down the boxers he was wearing, exposing his bare backside to the unyielding surface of Harry’s hand. He yelped as Harry landed slap after slap on Louis’ backside turning it a blush pink. Louis sniffed and pushed himself up. He was lifted up by Marcel without warning and placed over his lap next.

Louis made a small noise of protest but instead buried his head into Marcel’s thigh to brace himself for the coming hits. After the 5 Marcel gave him, Louis’ bum was bright pink and he could already feel how sore it was. He got to his feet this time and walked round the coffee table to bend himself over Edward’s lap. Louis clenched his jaw shut, determined not to make a noise this time as he buried his face into Edward’s thigh.

“You ready Pup?” He asked, running his hand over the pink flesh.

“Yes.” Louis mumbled, squeezing his eyes shut. The ten slaps Edward gave him turned his bum from bright pink to a burning red that made Louis wince whimper as Edward ran his hands over the sore skin.

“You think you’ve had enough Pup?” Edward asked, his hands still roaming Louis’ bum and pinching it to make Louis squirm.

“Yes Alpha.” He whined, trying to shift his bum away from Edward’s taunting hands.

“Okay then sweetheart, come here.” Edward chuckled a little and lifted a sniffling Louis onto his lap. Louis tucked his nose under Edward’s chin and sighed in relief that it was over. Edward soothed Louis gently, running his hand over his back.

“Here you are Kitten.” Marcel handed Louis a steaming cup of tea and the Omega thanked him gratefully, taking a sip before setting it down on the coffee table.

“Harry’s run you a bath, do you want to take your tea up there?” Edward asked.

“Yes please.” Louis was immediately lifted into Marcel’s arms and carried up the stairs with Edward trailing behind with his tea. Once in the bathroom Harry stripped Louis of his t-shirt and then Marcel lowered Louis into the bubbly tub. Once the Omega was settled in the water he was handed his tea and Louis leant back with a sigh, doing his best to ignore the smarting in his backside due to the combination of the spanking and the hot water.

“So Louis, have you learnt your lesson about drinking without permission?” Edward asked after the triplets had settled on the floor beside the bath.

“Yes Alpha, it won’t happen again.” Louis said, his eyes focused on the bubbles in his bath. A few weeks ago having the triplets so close, and so observing of his actions while he did something as intimate as bathing, would have made Louis highly uncomfortable but now he was grateful for their presence as he relaxed.

***

The next morning Louis was ready to leave with Marcel.
As happy as he was at the thought of being able to go see his friends the reasoning behind it had left him in a bad mood.

“You cannot be left on your own, you haven’t proven yourself to be responsible again yet.” Edward had said the night before when he had told Louis to pack his school things for tomorrow. Harry had to spend the day meeting with clients for his commissions so Louis wasn’t allowed to go with him and Louis had decided he’d rather go to school with Marcel than be confined to the doctor’s office with Edward.

Louis sat in the passenger seat of Marcel’s car, sulking as he watched the passing landscape.

“What are you sulking for?” The Alpha asked, glancing over at Louis before returning his gaze to the road. Louis threw him a contempt look before answering.

“I’m being treated like a child when I’m supposed to be your mate.” He grumbled out.

“You’re not being treated like a child Louis.” Marcel sighed and reached over to place a hand on Louis’ knee. “This is normal if not better than how Omegas are treated here.” He ignored Louis’ glare and continued. “You were irresponsible Louis, you need to prove to us that you are responsible before you’re trusted again, simple as. Now stop sulking and acting like a child before we actually start treating you like one.” With that Marcel withdrew his hand, turned the music back up, and the mates finished what was left of their journey in silence.

***

“How are you Lou?” Luke asked, sitting down at the desk beside Louis during tutor time. Louis gave him a smile and he nodded to Ashton who sat on the other side of Luke.

“Alright, how are things going with you guys?” Louis replied, not wanting to complain about anything with Marcel in earshot. Luke twigged with Louis’ glance towards his Alpha.

“We’re good aren’t we Honey?” Luke said, looping his arm round Ashton’s shoulders. Ashton nodded with a small smile. “We did a whole lot of talking and so we’ve decided on a few things.” Before he could elaborate however Marcel drew the room’s attention back to the front. Louis zoned out, deciding instead to flick through his maths notes to see what he needed to revise in the next hour.

“Are those your notes?” Luke said after Marcel had finished talking. When Louis nodded Luke took them and flicked through the pages in awe. “You do realise we could frame these right?” Louis laughed and rolled his eyes, taking his notes back.

“They need to look right otherwise it annoys me and I can’t focus on the material.” Louis shrugged, straightening the papers before flipping to the page he needed in his notes and opening the textbook to the appropriate page. “Anyways, what did you guys talk about?”

“Well Ashton is going to start working over the summer and take up a music course in the fall and I’m going to go straight into work until he’s finished his education and then we’re going to swap.”

“So he’ll be going to uni and I’ll be paying his way huh Alpha?” Ashton smirked, nudging Luke.

“Yes.” Luke said somewhat stiffly. “I realised that I wanted an Omega from a better area for a reason and that reason wasn’t to smother his hopes and dreams and make him into an obedient housewife.”

Louis averted his eyes as the two looked at each other lovingly and glanced over at his own Alpha.

“What’s wrong?” Ashton asked, seeing the look on Louis face.

“I’ll tell you when I don’t have ears on me.” Louis sent a look over to Marcel who was watching him carefully. Louis glared at him and slumped over his desk to continue his revision.

Watch that attitude Louis. Or you can do your work on my desk and not speak to anyone else for the rest of the day.

Louis felt his anger rise and he shifted his gaze back over to Marcel.

What was that about not treating me like a child? He then threw up his mental blockade and spent the rest of the hour silently fuming but doing his work nonetheless.

***

The bell rang for lunch and Louis packed his things into his bag and left it leant up against Marcel’s desk. He pulled his lunch box out and then waited for the last few students to leave the room.

“I’m going to meet Ashton, Niall and Luke on the field for lunch so I’ll see you later.” Louis ducked out of the room before Marcel could say anything and hurried down the hall and out onto the field to meet his friends.

“Lou!” Niall called, throwing himself at Louis and hugging him tight.

“Hey Ni.” Louis chuckled, dropping his lunchbox to hug Niall back. “How are you?” He asked when they pulled apart and moved to a nearby picnic bench to sit down.

“I’m good, me and Liam are doing a lot better.” Niall smiled, unpacking his own lunch and tucking in.

“That’s great.” Louis grinned back and just then Luke and Ashton joined them at the picnic table. Without any form of greeting Luke looked Louis over and spoke bluntly.

“What did the assholes do this time?” Louis sighed and rolled his eyes before regaling the three of them with what happened over the past few days and ending with how he was being treated like a child by not being allowed to stay home on his own. His friends were silent for a moment and Louis looked between them, waiting for a comment.

“Well you kind of brought it upon yourself.” Luke said after a moment. “I’d be furious if Ashton got himself drunk without me being able to be around to protect him and everything else that’s happened has been a consequence of you betraying their trust.” Louis hesitated after that, looking between his other friends.

“I think you got off lightly Lou.” Niall whispered after a moment. “Liam would’ve killed me.”

“Well I think you’re both talking shit.” Ashton piped up. “Alphas shouldn’t have that much control over their Omegas.” He bit into his sandwich somewhat violently and avoided Luke’s gaze.

“Either way you’d better get your apology face on.” Luke said, his eyes fixed beyond Louis’ shoulder. Louis glanced over his shoulder and felt panic rise in his stomach at the sight of Harry and Edward stalking across the field. Louis felt their anger through the mating bond and he hurriedly packed his lunch away and mumbled goodbye to his friends before scurrying over to meet his Alphas where they were waiting halfway across the field. He noted that Harry already had his rucksack over one shoulder before the youngest triplet took hold of him by the claiming marks and the three of them began walking through the school towards the car park.

“Do you have to march me across campus like this?” He whined, shifting to try and release Harry’s grip and instead Harry held him tighter.

“You act like an insolent brat and you get treated like one.” Harry growled, drawing smirks from passing Alphas as they saw an Omega being reprimanded. Louis didn’t say anything else and let his Alphas march him all the way to their truck. He didn’t protest as Harry plucked his phone from his pocket, lifted him into the backseat and buckled him in. The ride back to the cabin was silent and Louis couldn’t help the silent tears that trickled down his face. When they pulled up onto the driveway Harry turned in his seat.

“We were on our way to take you out for lunch. We were going to surprise you since we both got half days suddenly but when we rang Marcel to tell him he told us about how you’ve been acting. So instead of going out for lunch you get to spend the rest of the afternoon writing lines.” Louis groaned and dropped his head back against the seat.

“But I have revision to do.” He complained as Harry helped him out of the truck.

“Tough.” Edward spoke for the first time. He was the one to take hold of Louis by his marks and lead him to the door and then into the living room where he steered him to sit down at the coffee table the same way Louis had the first day the triplets had brought him home.

Louis watched sullenly as a notebook and pen were placed on the table in front of him. On the first line of the first page were the words ‘I will not disobey and disrespect my Alphas’ written in Harry’s neat hand.

“500 lines by dinner and then we can talk and see if you are ready to behave yourself.” Edward said as Harry placed a glass of water beside Louis before settling down on the sofa.

Louis huffed and started writing, copying out the line time and time again until he found his mind wandering with the menial task. When he got to 150 lines he paused, stretching his hands and drinking some water as he looked up at his Alphas.

“I’m sorry.” He pouted. “Please can I stop?”

“Nope.” Harry said, not even glancing up from his sketch. “Ask again and I’ll add another hundred lines.” Louis’ complaints died in his throat and he continued writing the same line over and over. He paused as Edward came in to lean over his shoulder and look down at what he was writing.

“Don’t let your writing get sloppy now pup, I would hate for you to have to rewrite any lines.” Louis scowled but nodded his head.

“Yes Alpha.” It was several hours before Louis had finished his lines and Marcel was home by the time he put his pen down for the final time and he groaned, slumping forward onto the table.

“Bring them here.” Louis looked over at Harry and then did as he was told, handing over the notebook before walking back over to the other couch and settling there. He massaged his hand and watched as Harry scanned through his lines.

“They seem good to me.” The youngest Alpha said before handing the notebook to his brothers.

“Yeah.” Edward agreed before looking back over to Louis. “Why don’t you go and make dinner and then we can talk?” Louis nodded and walked out into the living room. His shoulders slumped and he felt an inescapable feeling of loneliness as he began pulling out the ingredients for dinner.

“Hey Kitten what’s wrong?” Marcel appeared and wrapped his arms round Louis from behind. Louis shrugged and let Marcel hold him for a moment before he pulled away to do dinner. Marcel caught his hand and spun him round before he backed him against the side. “What’s wrong Kitten.”

Louis felt his knees shake as Marcel stood over him, his dominance rolling off him in waves. Marcel nuzzled Louis’ head to the side and licked over his mark on the side of Louis’ neck. Louis shivered.

“N-nothing Alpha” Louis gasped out, feeling Marcel’s teeth rake down his neck. Marcel chuckled and pulled back, taking in a deep breath of the arousal wafting over the Alpha from his Omega. Louis looked up at him slightly breathless before looking over Marcel’s shoulder to see his other two Alphas there waiting. Hungry green eyes were fixed on him, filled with lust and envy and Louis wasn’t going to complain.

Before he knew it he was on their bed in their room being lifted to a point of ecstasy he didn’t know was possible.

Chapter 23: Chapter 23

Notes:

Hey! I can't believe it's been nearly 2 years! To be totally honest I completely forgot about this story and it wasn't until I was going through old documents on my laptop that I found it again.

So, Enjoy!

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

The exams were upon him and Louis had never felt as stressed in his life.

The only time he could be pulled away from his books without a meltdown was when it was time for an exam and even then he was reluctant to part with them.

“How much longer of this?” Edward sighed, steering Louis away from the doorframe before he smacked straight into it. Louis barely registered the change of direction and stumbled to his chair where he blindly reached for his tea that Marcel caught before it was swiped off the table.

“He’s got his last exam tomorrow.” Harry sighed, grabbing the plate of jam on toast from under the book as Louis placed it down open in front of him.

“Good. I can’t take much more of him acting like a brainless idiot.” Edward grumbled, biting into his own toast with much more aggression than necessary.

“He’s just stressed.” Marcel frowned, handing Louis his tea by placing it straight into the Omega’s hand. “Remember what you were like when it came to your final exams at uni? You were so much worse than he is.” Harry laughed and nodded in agreement.

“He’s not lying.” Edward rolled his eyes but cracked a smile.

“Are you guys talking about me?” Louis’ blue eyes made an appearance for the first time that morning and they flitted between his Alphas with a slight frown. Louis sipped his tea and Edward frowned to see the bags under the small boy’s eyes.

“Have you slept at all Omega?” Louis bit his lip and glanced at the clock.

“A little, I’m just worried about this last exam.” His big blue orbs fixed onto the eldest triplet. “I’m sorry Eddie, I’ll sleep better tonight after some revision.

Edward sighed and gave Louis a serious look.

“You’re coming to work with me and you will take a nap and a break when you are told to.”

“No!” Louis protested. “I don’t have time, I need to finish reading this before my exam tomorrow.”

“I’m not arguing with you Louis. You will do as you’re told or you’re facing one hell of a spanking tomorrow after your exam.” Edward set his mug down firmly and gave Louis a hard look. His face softened as Louis’ eyes filled with tears.

“Please Eddie! Its only for one more day! Then I swear I’ll be back to doing everything I should be.”

Edward sighed and nodded.

“Harry are you here with him today?” When Harry nodded Edward looked between the two. “You can stay here but you have to take a 10 minute break every hour and a half. Harry please make sure he does that and that he drinks something other than coffee and energy drinks today.”

Louis grinned and Harry nodded.

“Great. Well I’m off, Marcel did you make that reservation for our celebration meal tomorrow?”

“What celebration meal?” Louis asked, gulping down the last of his tea and biting into the slice of toast Harry had forced into his hand.

“To celebrate the end of your exams.” Harry smiled, taking Louis’ cup and beginning to wash up the dishes from breakfast. He ruffled Louis’ hair as he passed.

“Yes I did, have a good day at work.” Marcel stood up and kissed his mate goodbye before beginning to get ready to leave himself.

Just over an hour later Louis was dragged away from his books by Harry.

“Eddie’s orders Princess, come on.” Louis rolled his eyes but let himself be dragged out and began sipping the bottle of water he was handed. He looked round the garden and smiled at the spring flowers beginning to bloom in the beds the triplets had made him. He sat down on the porch swing and leant his head on the Alpha’s shoulder when Harry sat beside him.

“How are you feeling about your exam Princess?” He asked, pulling the small boy in closer.

“I’m feeling okay I think.” Louis nodded leaning himself into Harry’s warm embrace.

“What would you like to do once you’re finished? We could all take a trip somewhere?”

“Really?” Louis asked, tilting his head back to peer up at his Alpha. A grin spread over his face when Harry nodded.

“Yes really Princess.” Harry laughed, kissing the top of Louis’ head and tugging him tighter to him. “Would you like a say in where we go or would you like us to plan it?”

Louis thought for a moment.

“Will you plan it?” He asked, sipping his water again. “It could be like a honeymoon for us after the bonding ceremony.”

“Thats a great idea Princess.” Harry squeezed the smaller boy and then let him go. “You can get back to your work now, I’ll message the others and we’ll see what we come up with.”

***

The next morning Louis walked into the exam hall.

His last exam was maths and he was dreading it. He knew if he failed that it would look awful on Marcel and maybe even prove to 2the Alphas that he didn’t deserve to go to uni. They might change their minds and go back on their words and make him stay home. Keep him locked in that cabin until his mind rotted to the point that he didn’t know how to talk about anything other than how to mop a floor and bake a cake.

Louis rubbed his eyes harshly and forced himself to focus on the paper in front of him as the examiner started the exam.

***

“That was awful.” Luke groaned, running his hands down his face as they left the exam hall. “I swear I didn’t revise anything on that paper.”

“I didn’t think it was too bad.” Louis said softly, his mind still flicking through the questions as he knew Marcel would be asking about them soon. “I struggled with a couple but I think I managed to write something for every question.”

“Swot.” Luke rolled his eyes and shoved Louis playfully. Louis laughed and shoved him back just as they got to Marcel’s classroom door. Louis knocked and waited to be summoned in before he said goodbye to Luke and made his way inside.

Louis’ eyes widened as he saw the group of teachers sat round the tables. He’d obviously interrupted a meeting and now he was going to be in trouble. His wide eyes found Marcel’s face and he relaxed a little.

“Hey Kitten.” Marcel smiled. “How was the exam?”

“I-I think it went alright.” Louis’ eyes flickered to the group of Alphas watching him closely before he looked back to Marcel imploringly.

“Come here.” Marcel laughed a little, pushing his chair back so Louis could clamber up. “We’re just looking over the curriculum for next year, you’ve not interrupted anything too important don’t worry.” Louis relaxed and snuggled himself into his Alpha.

“Harry will be here to get me soon I just have to text him.” Louis explained, pulling out his phone and turning it on.

“No worries Kitten, take your time.”

Marcel continued his meeting and Louis soaked up the much needed comfort from his Alpha, feeling himself relax all the way through to his bones.

Another knock on the door made Louis jump out of his light snooze and he peered up as Harry edged round the door.

“Sorry to interrupt, Louis didn’t answer his phone.” His face broke into a grin when he saw he half-asleep Omega curled up on his brother’s lap. “I’ll grab him now and take him home.”

Harry picked up Louis’ rucksack and threw it on his back before leaning down to scoop Louis up into his arms. He kissed Marcel on the cheek, bade goodbye to everyone in the room and then left with a sleepy Louis nuzzled into his neck.

***

“Louis are you awake?” Harry called, entering the bedroom to see a sleepy Louis peeking up at him from the tangle of bedsheets. “Hey Princess.” He grinned, offering up a steaming cup of tea as a peace offering.

“Mmm thank you.” Louis hummed, sitting up and taking the tea.

“You feeling better?” Harry asked, sitting at the edge of the bed and reaching over to stroke down Louis’ face gently.

“Yeah, I think the sleepless nights, the caffeine crash and the stress finally caught up with me.” Louis admitted, gulping the warm tea and sighing. “I always get so stressed about exams I end up running on caffeine and sugar until I crash at the end. I think my record is four days of sleep after the exams were over.”

Harry shook his head.

“You’re as bad as Eddie honestly.” Louis giggled and downed the last of his cup before placing it down on the side table.

“Well, you’d better jump in the shower Princess. Eddie and Marcel will be home soon and they’ll want showers before we head out.”

“Okay Alpha.” Louis murmured, scooting forward and clambering onto Harry’s lap. “Will you join me?” He asked, snuggling into Harry’s chest.

“Of course Princess, and if I ever answer no to that question then I want you to shoot me.” Louis laughed and allowed Harry to pick him up and carry him into the bathroom. Harry started the shower while Louis stripped off and then the two of them climbed in together.

“How do you think your last exam went?” Harry asked, reaching over to shampoo Louis’ hair which had grown significantly from the buzzcut it had been when the mates first met. His dark brown hair was edging down towards the bottom of his ears now.

“It was okay I think. I don’t think I ended up with an A but I think I’ve passed.” Louis’ eyes shut as he leant into Harry’s touch.

“Thats alright then.” Harry helped him rinse off and then lathered up soap on a sponge to wash Louis down. “There! Squeaky clean.” He bumped Louis gently on the nose with his own and then moved to get himself under the water. Louis eyed his Alpha under the spray and felt a stirring in his tummy as he thought of what else they could be doing in this state of undress. Harry sniffed the air and then locked his gaze on the small boy.

“Princess?” He asked, reaching out to cup Louis’ face. Louis kissed the Alpha’s wrist and dragged his teeth over the skin as he looked at him. Harry’s growl rumbled in his throat and it made Louis weak at the knees. “Knees.” Louis didn’t think twice about dropping to his knees, Harry’s bulk blocking the water from the shower head as he gazed up at his Alpha in all of his glory.

The thing that held his attention the most though was the member growing in length at the sight of Louis on his knees.

“Come on Princess, don’t just stare, choke on it.” Louis whimpered and leant forward, wrapping a hand round the length and pumping it slowly. “Do you want this Louis?” Harry asked, his hand cupping Louis’ cheek. “Do you want to choke on my cock and then let me fuck you?” Louis whimpered and nodded rapidly. “Let me hear you say it.”

“Please Alpha, I want it.” The feeling in Louis’ stomach intensified and he felt the wetness grow between his legs as his gaze flickered between his Alpha’s hard length and his face.

“I’m sorry Princess, what is it you want?” Harry’s hand gripped Louis’ hair and tilted his head back further. The head of Harry’s thick cock rubbed against Louis’ lips and Louis eagerly lapped with his tongue, wanting nothing more in that moment than to please his Alpha. He opened his mouth when Harry told him to and his eyes widened as the head of Harry’s cock slipped in and hit the back of his throat. Louis choked and Harry groaned as he felt Louis’ throat close briefly around him. He pulled out and Louis panted slightly, nuzzling into Harry’s thigh.

“Please fuck me Alpha.” Louis gasped, his hips rutting up desperately to try and get some friction.

“Of course Princess, whatever you wish.” Harry grinned, reaching behind him to shut the shower off before he scooped Louis up and carried him through to the bedroom. He threw Louis onto the bed and was quick to climb on top, nudging Louis’ legs open to nestle between them. Harry’s head ducked and he took Louis’ dick in his mouth, sucking on the small hard length and making the Omega squirm. Harry chuckled and moved back up, lining himself up with Louis’ hole before pausing.

“You sure you want this Louis?” He asked, his tone drawing Louis’ full attention to him.

“Yes. Please.” Louis squirmed again and Harry’s hand came down to his hip to hold him still. Harry gently nudged his way in, pushing the head in slowly and making Louis gasp. He carried on steadily, checking on Louis as he went until he’d sunk his entire length into the Omega’s tight needy hole.

Harry moved slowly, making sure Louis felt every inch of him as the small boy clung to Harry, begging him to go faster. Harry captured Louis’ lips in a bruising kiss and used it to distract Louis before he snapped his hips into Louis’ making him cry out in pleasure.

“That’s it Princess.” Harry groaned, beginning to move at a much faster pace which turned Louis into a squirming mess. It didn’t take long for them both to reach their climaxes, Louis moaning out load the pleasure he was feeling. They were both so wrapped up in their own pleasure they didn’t notice Marcel and Edward stood in the door, both looking hungrily at the scene that had unfolded in front of them.

“Oh hey.” Harry grinned, pulling a boneless Louis up to his chest before he shifted up to rest against the headboard. Louis mewled at the movement, wanting to stay in his floaty brainless headspace for a little longer. Harry began running his fingers through Louis’ hair and humming, allowing the boy to snuggle further into him.

“I see you guys had fun.” Edward laughed, crossing the room to kiss both of his mates before he began stripping off. “Come on Marcey, let's have our own shower party.” Marcel laughed and shook his head, also kissing both of his mates before he followed the eldest triplet into the shower.

Louis floated for a little while longer, lost in the sensations of comfort from his Alpha.

“Is he still out of it.” Edward asked, his voice only just reaching Louis in his dozy state.

“Yeah, he’s coming to now though I think.” Louis felt the rumble of Harry’s voice more than he heard it, the movement of it bringing him closer to the surface. “Hey Princess, you with me?”

Louis’ eyes fluttered open and he blinked a few times, frowning when he felt the last of the floaty warmth leak away.

“What happened?” He groaned, pushing himself up and rubbing his eyes. He saw Edward and Marcel exit the shower in their towels, a slight limp to Marcel’s step as he went.

“You slipped into Omega-space.” Harry explained, wrapping his arms round Louis’ waist to help ground him. “Do you know what that is?” Louis nodded slowly.

“I didn’t think it was real, we were taught in school that it happened so rarely that most people didn’t think it was a thing anymore and it was lost when we became civilised.” Louis laid his arms over Harry’s and watched as the other two triplets scoffed. “What?” 

“Thats what you city folk teach your pups?” Edward asked, a look of disbelief on his face.

“Their wolves just aren’t dominant enough to bring out the submission in their Omegas, they teach their pups that so they don’t feel bad about themselves.” Harry nuzzled into Louis’ neck and bit it gently causing Louis to squirm. The other Alphas laughed as they got dressed and Louis pushed Harry’s head away.

“Did you like Omega-space though?” Harry asked, tightening his grip and pulling Louis even closer.

“I think so, it just felt warm and safe and floaty.” A lazy smile graced his face as he thought of how safe he felt cuddled up in Harry’s arms.

“Good.” Marcel smiled, leaning over to kiss Louis’ forehead. “You’ll wanna get dressed Kitten, we’ve got to leave soon.”

“Okay.” Louis smiled, squirming out of Harry’s grip and bounding over to the dresser where his clothes were kept. He pulled on a pair of skinny jeans and a polo shirt and then sidled over to Marcel’s drawers to steal a jumper. He ran some gel through his hair, fastened his collar round his neck and then put his engagement ring back on his finger. He turned to his Alphas who immediately cooed at how cute he was. Louis frowned and batted their teasing hands away.

“Come on, we’ve got a dinner to get to.” He whined, ducking their hands and bolting for the stairs. He yelped as Edward caught him and yanked him back somewhat harshly.

“Don’t run around the stairs Pup.” He scolded, picking Louis up and resting him on his hip.

“Sorry Eddie but I can still walk down the stairs.” Louis huffed and dropped his forehead against Edward’s shoulder as they descended the stairs.

“I know you can.” Edward laughed, putting Louis down gently by the shoe rack. Louis put on a pair on converse and then waited for the others to be ready.

The four of them left the house together and loaded up into the pickup truck to head out to the restaurant. For once Harry drove and Louis sat in the back with Edward, the Alpha getting lost in his phone quickly which left Louis to stare out of the window until they finally pulled up outside of the steakhouse that had quickly become Louis’ favourite restaurant.

Louis waited for Marcel to open his door before he jumped out, taking his Alpha’s hand when it was offered. He walked along happily, turning his head to look as Harry and Edward trailed slightly behind.

Marcel opened the door for him and lead him over to the hostess stand where he gave their name for the reservation. The hostess smiled and nodded before leading the triplets and Louis past the normal dining tables and through a set of doors at the back. Louis frowned but followed Marcel and the hostess into a private dining room with a large table laid out for about ten people. Louis looked round at his Alphas, somewhat confused.

Before he could say anything though the doors opened again and Jo, Dan, Anne, Gemma and Michal all entered. Louis grinned widely and hurried forwards to hug his mother and Dan before he allowed Gemma to catch him in a bone-crushing hug. Louis was lost in a sea of happy chatter and greeting for a while. Harry pressed a glass of bubbling Prosecco in Louis’ hand and the Omega thanked him, pressing a fleeting kiss to Harry’s cheek before he continued chatting to Gemma, his mother and Anne about the upcoming bonding ceremony.

After a while Edward called us all to the table and they all looked over the menus. Louis was pleased to see that he had the same menu as everyone else. He decided on a fillet steak and home cooked chips with a side of prawns. The waitress took their orders and then Edward spoke up, calling everyone’s attention to him.

“Thank you all for coming. We just wanted to take the opportunity to celebrate our wonderful mate finishing his final a-level exams.” Edward tipped his glass towards Louis who blushed as everyone raised their glasses. “To Louis!” Edward said and the cry was echoed round the table which made Louis want to sink into his chair and disappear. He thanked everyone, the bright pink blush still prominent on his cheeks as he accepted a second glass of bubbly from Harry.

The table descended into chatter again and Louis took the opportunity to dig up some dirt on the triplets from Gemma. Her eyes were twinkling with mischief as she regaled him with their adventures from their younger days. Gemma was younger than the triplets by two years and she very much seemed to fit the profile of the annoying younger sister. She told Louis about the time she had stolen some of her mum’s wine and hidden the empty bottle under Edward’s bed so he got in trouble for it when Anne had gone looking.

“He was seventeen and he still sobbed over mum’s knee like it was the first time she’d ever spanked him.” Gemma laughed and Louis couldn’t help but giggle as he glanced over to see Edward looking at his sister mutinously.

“I’d pay to see that.” Louis whispered to her before looking back at his Alpha innocently. He batted his eyelashes at Edward and the Alpha scoffed.
“You won’t fool me into thinking you’re innocent you little minx.” The Alpha said, sipping his wine as he regarded his Omega smiling sweetly at him. “Eat up before your food goes cold Pup.” Louis laughed and turned back to his plate to tuck into his food. He relished in the delicious food and continued chatting away to Gemma and his mother who was sat opposite him.

The meal went smoothly and the group continued to chat and drink into the night until it was time for everyone to head home. Louis said goodbye to everyone outside the restaurant and then held his arms up to Harry so the Alpha would pick him up. Harry laughed and picked him up obligingly, swinging the smaller boy onto his hip with ease. When Harry tried to put Louis down the Omega whined and shook his head. Harry laughed again and passed Marcel the keys to the truck so he could cuddle up with the omega on the backseat.

Louis sighed contentedly and tucked his feet up, his eyelids drooping as the truck carried him back to the cabin he was starting to think of as his home.

Chapter 24: Chapter 24

Notes:

Hello Again!

Another fun-filled chapter just for you guys.

Enjoy!

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

A few days later Louis had arranged to meet with Luke, Ashton and Niall now that they were all free from classes and assignments. They were planning on mooching about the shopping centre for a few hours until the triplets and Liam were done with work and then the plan was to meet back at Liam’s house for dinner.

“Louis come here a minute.” Louis jumped and turned to Edward to see all three of the triplets watching him intently. Louis walked over hesitantly and waited for them to speak.

“We want to know your exact plans for the day.” Marcel said eventually and Louis rolled his eyes before flopping down into his chair dramatically.
“I’ve already told you like five times!” Louis exclaimed.

He was exasperated with his Alphas.

They had been grilling him for days about his plans and although he kept giving them the same answers they kept asking the same questions as though hoping to catch him out. He looked between the three pairs of emerald eyes glaring at him and felt the telltale prickle in the marks on his neck as the triplets’ anger spiked slightly.

“Continue with that attitude and you won’t be going, you can stay here with Harry instead.” Edward spoke firmly as his glare pinned the Omega to his chair. The Alphas felt a wave of defiance and anxiety in their own marks from their Omega and Harry melted a little. Louis sighed and explained again to his Alphas.

“I’m going to pick up Niall and then we’re going to meet at the shopping centre with Luke and Ashton. We’re going to do some shopping and maybe have some lunch and then meet you guys at Liam and Niall’s when you’re all finished work.” He gritted his teeth somewhat impatiently but finally the Alphas seemed satisfied.

“See that wasn’t difficult to answer now was it?” Edward asked somewhat condescendingly. Louis refrained from answering and instead stood to finish the dishes. Marcel left first, kissing his mates goodbye before he left for work. Edward did the same around fifteen minutes later, leaving Harry and Louis in the kitchen alone.

“I want to to message our group chat when you get to Niall’s and when you get to the shopping centre and when you’re leaving and get back to Liam’s.” Harry said, coming up behind Louis and wrapping his arms round the Omega’s waist. “You’re also not to leave the truck until you can see Luke.” Louis huffed but nodded. His thoughts strayed to Clive as he stood there, having gotten used to the puppy sitting dutifully at his feet.

“How long until Clive comes home?” He asked his Alpha.

“Two weeks left.” Harry leant in and kissed the marks on Louis’ neck, enjoying the slight squirm it elicited from the small boy. Louis sighed and turned round in Harry’s arms to nuzzle his face into his chest.

Louis had conceded that training Clive was too much for him to handle alongside his exams and so he had allowed Edward to send his beloved puppy to a board and train. Louis had inspected every inch of the place before he allowed Clive to be left there for his basic obedience training as well as the beginning of protection training (as per Edward’s request).

“He’s okay Princess. He’ll be home soon.” Harry murmured into Louis’ hair. After a few more minutes the two retired to the couch for a cup of tea before Louis needed to leave.

Harry walked him out to his truck and made sure he had the right address plugged into his GPS. He also insisted on checking the truck over and made sure Louis was buckled in correctly before he stepped back.

“Have you finished fussing now?” Louis teased once Harry seemed to be satisfied.

“Is your phone charged? And have you got your bank card?” Harry needed to see evidence of both items before he finally leant up to kiss Louis goodbye. Louis kissed him back and started the engine.

The ride to Niall’s house was pleasant and Louis sung along cheerfully to his favourite songs. Once he pulled up he shot a message to the group chat he had with his Alphas saying he was there safely before he jumped out to knock on the door. Niall opened it almost instantly and squealed, leaping onto Louis to squeeze him. Louis laughed and hugged Niall back, only pulling away from the hug after the blond boy did.

Niall locked the door and then climbed up into the passenger side of the truck while Louis tapped in the address for the shopping centre. He and Niall chatted animatedly the whole way to the shopping centre as they caught up with each other’s lives. Louis pulled smoothly into a parking space and immediately saw Luke and Ashton waiting for them by the entrance. Louis messaged the Alphas again before locking the truck and hurrying over with Niall to greet their friends.

“Hey Lou! Niall!” Luke greeted, hugging them both. Louis greeted him back and then pulled Ashton into a tight hug too.

“How’s your arsehole Alpha treating you then Ashton?” Louis asked, throwing a grin back at Luke as the two Omegas walked ahead of him.

“Alright I guess, it’s still taking some getting used to living here though.” Louis gave the other Omega a small smile and looped his arm round Ashton’s waist.

“Yeah it takes a while.” Louis squeezed Ashton gently and then looked round. “Where do you guys want to go?” He asked.

“Well it’s about time I got Ashton a collar.” Luke said and Ashton pulled away from Louis to glare at his Alpha.

“I’ve already told you I won’t be collared like I’m some object you own.” He growled and Louis, although recognising a fire similar to his own in the other Omega, balked slightly. He looked over to Niall to see a similar look on his face.

Louis’ fingers reached up to touch his own leather collar that now made him feel naked if he was without it. He’d hated the thing at first too but now it seemed to be a part of him. Ashton saw the looks on Louis and Niall’s faces and seemed to regret what he’d said.

He looked up at Luke and ducked his head.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to offend you guys.” Ashton murmured and he looked back up at Luke. “We can go look I guess.” Luke took Ashton’s hand and Louis linked his arm with Niall’s and they all made their way over to the jewellers where the triplets had bought Louis’ collars. As Louis looked over the jewellery on display he saw an earring that he thought Edward would like. He asked to look closer and decided to buy the earring, hoping that Edward would indeed like it.

Luke took some time looking over the available collars and Ashton hung back looking sullen. He did however allow Luke to put a few different collars on him as he tried to decide which one looked best.

“Which do you prefer?” Luke asked eventually, holding up a plain black leather collar and one that was black but with a heart-shaped padlock in the front of it. Ashton looked between the two and shrugged. “In that case I chose this one.” He said, holding up the one with the padlock on it. He handed the other collar back to the sales clerk who then passed over the key for the padlock which was on a long leather string.

Luke unlocked it and wrapped it round Ashton’s neck before fastening it. He then put the key on the string round his own neck and tucked it under his shirt before moving over to pay the man.

“We’ll wait outside Lukey.” Louis called, grabbing Ashton and Niall by their arms and pulling them out as he saw the tears gathering in Ashton’s eyes. “Are you okay?” He asked, pulling Ashton in for a hug when the other boy shook his head.

“I don’t understand why I have to wear this.” He said, tugging at the collar round his neck after he’d pulled away from Louis’ embrace.

“It’s more for protection at the minute.” Niall said, his fingers on his own collar. “You’re not marked Ashton. In these parts an un-marked un-collared omega is fair game to any Alpha who decides they like the look of you.” He shuddered slightly at the though and Louis frowned slightly. “If you’re not yet willing to take you Alpha’s mark then this is the best way for him to keep you safe. You’re not in West Rygreen anymore Ashton, the Alphas here are not like you’re used to.” Niall’s voice trailed off in a whisper.

Just as Niall finished talking Louis noticed an Alpha off to the side eyeing the Omegas gathered together. Pheromones washed towards them and Louis saw the Alpha sniff, trying to see if the Omegas were mated. Louis met his gaze and stared him down until Luke made an appearance from the store. He immediately noticed Louis staring down the Alpha and let out a warning growl that made the other Alpha shift his gaze before walking away.

Ashton’s terrified gaze watched the Alpha slink away before he turned and wrapped his arms round Luke’s waist, burying his face in his mate’s chest.

“Did he say anything to you guys?” Luke asked, his protective Alpha instincts awoken by Ashton’s unusual comfort-seeking.

“No.” Louis said, wrapping his arm round Niall who seemed to be shaking a little. “He just sniffed us and seemed to be trying to see if we were mated.” Luke glared over to where the Alpha had disappeared to before he kissed the top of Ashton’s head.

“Scum.” Luke growled. He breathed in Ashton’s scent as he actively tried to calm himself.

“Lets carry on shopping.” Louis said after a minute, eager to have fun with his friends and move on. Luke nodded and motioned for Louis to lead the way as he slung his arm round Ashton’s shoulders to keep him close.

The friends had a good time despite the four of them being slightly on edge as they kept their eyes peeled for any other creepy Alphas. They spent their time looking through clothing stores and stores that Edward would deem childish as their shelves were filled with gadgets and toys. Louis couldn’t resist dragging the other three into a bookstore and he picked out a few new books for himself before he noticed a book he remembered Marcel mentioning he wanted to read. He picked it up and took the small stack of books to the counter to pay. He took the books packed neatly in a bag and thanked the person behind the counter before they left the store.

The next store they looked in Louis noticed a set of charcoal pencils and remembered Harry moaning that his current ones were so worn down he could barely use them anymore. He picked up the set and a new leather roll-up pencil case to keep them in as Niall poured over a notebook set up to write your own recipes in. Louis paid for the pencils and tucked them away in the bag he was already carrying as he waited for his friends to finish. Niall got himself the notebook, counting out coins to pay for it. Ashton was desperate to go to the music store and so they spent a considerable amount of time in there as he tried out a new guitar. He argued with Luke about buying it, saying he had his own savings from his part-time job back home. Louis watched the two of them go back and forth for a minute before he intervened.

“Luke surely if he has his own money it doesn’t matter if he spends it?” He asked tentatively.

“He doesn’t have his own money.” Luke said, looking over to Louis. “I’ve told him repeatedly that all of his money was transferred to me when we were matched and I took him in as my Omega.” Luke sighed and ran his hands over his face. “Ashton we need to be smart about this, the more money we keep back the sooner we can move out into our own place once I start working. Don’t you want us to have our own space where we don’t have to live by my mother’s rules?”

Ashton frowned.

“I guess it would be nice. Your room is a little cramped.” He sighed and put the guitar back down, the disappointment evident on his face.

“It’s our room Darling.” Luke reached up to gently brush his knuckles over Ashton’s cheek. “I promise that once we’re stable and in our own place I will buy you all the instruments you want.” Ashton nodded and Louis couldn’t help but feel bad for the other Omega as all he left the shop with was a new set of guitar picks.

“Where to next?” Niall asked as the group wandered somewhat aimlessly through the shopping centre.

“I could go for something to eat.” Luke said, looking round for the food court. The others agreed and they all made their way towards the delicious smells wafting towards them from the food counters. They decided on pizza, getting two mediums to share as well as some fries and onion rings. The four of them dug in happily, chatting about random things that often made them dissolve into fits of laughter.

Niall looked down at his phone when the screen lit up and Louis saw the laughter fade quickly from the blond boy’s face.

“Everything okay Niall?” Louis asked, sipping on his pop as he watched the other Omega carefully.

“Yeah, Liam just said that I should’ve picked something healthier than pizza and fries. He said I’ve got a spanking tonight.” Niall tried to hide his obvious upset with a smile but he didn’t take another bite of food, instead occupying himself by drinking his own pop.

“Fuck that. You’re allowed to have fun.” Ashton said, pushing another slice of pizza into Niall’s hands. Luke gave Ashton a look in warning about his language. “We should teach Liam a lesson.” He said musingly, leaning back in his chair.

Louis’ sense of mischief sparked.

Niall’s eyes widened.

***

A few hours later the three Omegas were sat round Niall’s kitchen table with tea while they went over their plan. Luke had forbidden Ashton to take part in their devious plan but when he had left to go pick his mother up from work and drop her home Ashton had been quick to lend his ideas to the plan.

“I think we should just serve him salad and see how he likes it.” Ashton said but Louis shook his head.

“He’ll just make Niall make him something else.” Louis said, thinking hard.

“How about we sneak loads of salt into his portion after we’ve served everyone else food?” Ashton said and Louis looked over to Niall.

“We could make it spicy.” Niall said softly. “He hates spice.” Louis was surprised at the look of mischief spreading a grin over Niall’s grin.

Louis grinned back.

“That sounds good. We’ve all got to be completely innocent though and really make him question himself.” Louis said, laughing a little. “What are you planning on making Niall?” He asked.

“I was thinking spaghetti bolognese, it should be easy enough to hide the chilli paste in the sauce.” Louis nodded in agreement and together the three Omegas began preparing the meal together. Louis and Ashton began chopping vegetables to go into the bolognese and Niall browned off the meat at the stove. Once the bolognese was simmering gently on the stove they sat back at the table with a fresh mugs of tea.

The Alphas arrived by the early evening and Louis and Ashton helped Niall with serving glasses of wine and setting the table while the Alphas relaxed in the living room. They worked together well, dancing along to songs on the radio as they laughed. When it came to serving the dinner they plated everyone else’s food first before squeezing a generous amount of chilli paste into the remaining bolognese to put onto Liam’s plate. Louis called the Alphas through and set the plates down in front of the triplets as the other Omegas served their respective mates.

The Omegas then grabbed their own plates and sat down.

They all sat, waiting for permission as the Alphas began to eat.

Liam frowned as he put a forkful of spaghetti and sauce into his mouth and coughed slightly as he swallowed. He took a gulp of wine but didn’t say anything. The Omegas were given permission to eat and they all dug in, watching carefully as Liam continued to eat. It only took a few more forkfuls for him to realise that something was definitely wrong as he coughed again, reaching for his wine as he panted, his mouth clearly on fire.

His glare settled on Niall who was innocently eating his food as though he couldn’t feel the Alpha’s anger directed at him.

“Why is this spicy Omega?” He asked, wiping his mouth. The other Alphas paused, looking up confused. Louis saw a dawning moment of realisation cross Luke’s face and mentally begged him not to say anything.

Luke glanced at Ashton but didn’t say anything.

“What are you talking about Li?” Marcel said after a moment. “It’s not spicy at all.”

“Mine is.” Liam held his plate out and Louis felt a slight sinking feeling as Marcel scooped up some bolognese on his fork to try. Marcel’s eyes widened and he reached for his glass of water.

“Niall.” Liam growled as the triplets’ gazes fell on Louis.

“Louis?” Edward asked with a raised eyebrow.

Louis glanced over at Niall who was shaking slightly and suddenly the glee he had been feeling at Liam’s pain was replaced with a cold dread. He hung his head a little, avoiding his Alpha’s gaze.

“One of you three had best tell us what happened to Liam’s food before I start spanking.” Marcel said sternly. Louis shivered at the anger in his voice and glanced over to look at the other Omegas. Niall looked downright terrified whereas Ashton was still smiling.

“I know.” Luke sighed after a long moment of tense silence. He looked at Ashton disappointedly before he turned to the other Alphas. “These three thought it would be a good idea to prank Liam because he said Niall was getting punished for not choosing a healthier option than pizza for lunch.” He looked again at his Omega. “I forbade Ashton to have any part in it and told them not to do it but I suppose they decided to do otherwise.”

The pregnant silence stretched for what seemed like hours.

“Here.” Liam growled finally, pointing beside his chair. Niall whimpered as his eyes met Liam’s and he hurried over to kneel where Liam was pointing.

“And you.” Edward and Luke growled at the same time. Louis did as he was told, feeling embarrassment and anger flicker across his marks. Ashton on the other hand frowned.

“Why? It was just a joke.” He crossed his arms sullenly.

“Ashton. Here. Now.” Luke’s Alpha tone made even Louis’ skin prickle and he shuffled closer to Edward’s legs. Ashton did as he was told this time. He dropped to his knees beside Louis and ducked his head, his body trembling at the use of the Alpha tone on him.

The Alphas finished their meal above the Omegas, Liam having taken Niall’s unfinished plate as his own instead. They kept their voices low so the kneeling boys couldn’t hear what they were saying and Louis’ stomach twisted anxiously. When they were finally allowed up the look on the Alphas’ faces did nothing to quell Louis’ nerves and instead made him feel a whole lot worse. He looked pleadingly to Harry who didn’t portray any sign of leniency.

“We’ve decided that you will all be punished together.” Edward spoke after a minute or two. Louis felt sick and he trembled but he didn’t dare say anything. The Alphas all got to their feet and lead the way into the living room where Edward, Luke and Liam all took seats. Louis felt a hand on the back of his neck and glanced up to see Marcel looking down at him.

“You will all be spanked.” Liam said, his hand gripping Niall’s wrist tightly. “Let’s see if we can get your arses burning as badly as my mouth was shall we?” He said, glaring between the three trembling Omegas. Even Ashton seemed terrified at the prospect of the impending doom that was their punishments.

“Here Louis.” Edward said, snapping his fingers. Louis crossed the room, surprised his knees didn’t give out before he reached his Alpha. Edward pulled him over his knees and out of the corner of his eye he saw Liam and Luke doing the same to Niall and Ashton. Liam whimpered as his jeans and boxers were tugged down but a sharp slap quelled his noise.

The spankings began and Louis squirmed incessantly until Edward locked his leg over Louis’ to hold him still. Then all Louis could do was press his face into Edward’s thigh and try not to sob. It had been a while since he had been spanked and so the excruciating sting of Edward’s hand meeting his flesh seemed to bring all the more pain. It finally stopped when Louis’ face was burning red, puffy and coated in fresh tears that continued to pour from his eyes.

Niall and Ashton were in similar states as they were pulled upright. Edward tugged Louis’ boxers up, removed his shoes and jeans and then told him to sit on the floor beside his feet. Louis whimpered as his rear touched the floor and he attempted to hide his face in Edward’s leg but the Alpha pushed him away to sit up straight. He made eye contact with Ashton who was at the other end of the sofa, his eyes similarly puffy and red. Louis stole a glance over to Niall to see him in the same state.

Louis felt awful.

He felt a suffocating guilt weighing heavily on his chest and he knew he’d disappointed his Alphas for nothing more than a few minutes of laughter and he firmly decided that it was not worth it. He twisted his hands in his lap as his mind fogged, telling himself over and over again that he was a disappointment and he deserved more punishment.

Finally, after another eternity, he felt Edward’s hands grasp his biceps and lift him onto his lap. Louis felt himself melt against Edward, his nose tucked into his Alpha’s neck as the older man stroked his back gently to calm him.

“You did so well Pup. You took your punishment so well.” Edward kept murmuring into Louis’ ear until the Omega’s uneasy breathing settled and his inner turmoil subsided significantly.

“I’m sorry.” Louis whispered, pulling back.

“It’s not me you need to apologise to Louis.” Edward said firmly but not unkindly. “Go kneel and apologise to Liam please.”

Louis sniffed and did as he was told, slipping off Edward’s lap and walking over to kneel in front of Liam.

“I’m sorry for my part in the prank Alpha Liam.” He said quietly, his head ducked as he didn’t dare to meet Liam’s eye. “It was disrespectful and wrong.” Louis jumped as he felt a hand in his hair and looked up fearfully.

“You’re forgiven Louis, thank you for apologising.” Liam said, giving Louis a small smile. Louis gave a slightly fearful smile back before he got to his feet and hurried back over to Edward, climbing back onto the Alpha’s lap. Luke then told Ashton that he also had to apologise and the latter obeyed without complaint.

He was owed many more snuggles and he was for sure going to collect.
***
Several hours later Louis and the triplets were back home. Louis was now clung to Harry, situated comfortably in his lap as the two drank tea.

“How’s your bum feeling Princess?” He asked, rubbing Louis’ back gently.
“Sore.” Louis pouted, looking over to Edward as the eldest triplet read his book.

“You shouldn’t have misbehaved.” Edward said, his green eyes appearing above the top of the book. “You should’ve gotten a lot worse, around here its not unheard of for an Omega to be handed over to another Alpha for their punishment. Liam was angling to be able to spank you and Ashton too but we put out foot down and said no.”

Louis’ blood ran cold at the thought of being left to Liam’s mercy.

“Please never do that.” He murmured as he shivered. Harry’s gentle hand landed on Louis’ thigh and his thumb trailed gently across the still-exposed skin there.

“Embarrass us like that again in front of other Alphas then I just might.” The look on Edward’s face was enough to quieten any protests Louis had thought of. The Omega nodded and rested his head back against Harry’s chest. Suddenly though he remembered the presents he had picked up for his Alphas while he was shopping and he sat bolt upright.

He scrambled off Harry’s lap and practically ran out of the cabin and to his truck leaving his Alphas sat staring after him, listening carefully incase he’d decided to bolt but within a minute he was back, his shopping bags swinging in his hands.

“I nearly forgot!” Louis exclaimed, dropping to his knees to root through the bags. He looked up sheepishly as the Alphas all looked at him interestedly. “I got you guys something while I was out shopping.” He blushed. He held out the book to Marcel first who let out a very un-Alpha-ish squeal before he bent to kiss Louis.

“Thank you Kitten.” He said, smiling widely.

Next Louis walked over to Harry and handed over the charcoal pencils and leather roll-up pencil case. Harry gasped as he looked over the extravagant set and then his sparkling emerald eyes were locked on Louis. He pulled Louis down for a kiss and thanked him deeply before he slid onto the floor by the coffee table to open and organise the pencils. Louis approached Edward last, holding the small box in his hand nervously. He offered it to the eldest Alpha who set aside his book and opened the box carefully. He looked upon the earring and then looked up at Louis, slightly shocked.

The earring that Louis had selected looked as though a clawed hand was wrapped round the earlobe with four pointed fingers. One finger looked as though it was coming through the actual piercing hole and the nail on it sparkled with a blue gemstone. The other three fingers wrapped round the bottom of the lobe and each held a single green gemstone. Louis watched nervously as Edward inspected it and let out a surprised yelp as the Alpha pulled Louis down onto his lap so that the smaller boy was straddling it.

“Do you like it?” He asked nervously. In response Edward reached up to take out one of the earrings in his ear and replaced it with the new one. Louis grinned as Edward’s hands fell to his lips and he leant in for a kiss.

“I love it Pup.” Edward smiled into the kiss.

They all went to bed happy that night, even if Louis’ bum was still sore. Each Alpha slept with a smile as each of them believed that the gift they got was the best.

Chapter 25: Chapter 25

Notes:

Hey Guys!

So we have the introduction of Gemma and Michals' new Omega!

Enjoy guys and let me know what you think.

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

True to their word the triplets had begun to remodel the cabin as the date for their bonding ceremony loomed. Louis had seen and agreed on the plans before the triplets had set everything in motion.

The entire cabin was being made bigger with a study being added to the end of the living room. The dining room was also being made bigger so the mates could fit in a huge dining table Louis had selected at the furniture store. The upstairs was where the most change was happening though. The larger space was now being split into three bedrooms and a bathroom which the triplets had promised Louis would have a toilet and a bath big enough for the four of them to fit in together with a shower overhead. Most of the internal doors in the downstairs were being removed and the doorways widened to create a more open space.

The triplets had thought about taking some time off work to build the extensions themselves but decided that hiring a workforce would get the job done much quicker and it meant that their time could be dedicated to taking their Omega round all of the furniture stores in town to kit out their new space.

Louis found a beautiful bed that was even bigger than the one the triplets already owned and he flung himself onto it, sighing as he sunk into the mattress.

“We don’t need to upgrade our bed Princess.” Harry laughed.

“Plus we’d have to get a whole new cage underneath.” Edward added though he couldn’t help but smile at their Omega pouting at them.

“Why would we need a new cage?” He whined, shuffling to the edge of the bed and getting back to his feet.

“Just incase we need it.” Edward gave Louis a stern look that made the Omega blush. “Plus most mothers prefer an enclosed place to birth and keep their pups for the first few weeks so it’s better to keep it.” Louis’ face turned into one of confused horror.

“What do you mean give birth in? I will be giving birth in a hospital — when I eventually give birth that is which won’t be anytime soon.” Louis crossed his arms over his chest and tried not to glare at his Alphas. The triplets exchanged a glance.

“Of course Kitten, we forgot for a moment.” Marcel hesitated, running his hand through his hair. “Most if not all Omegas here give birth in their own homes. They nest during the final weeks of their pregnancy and give birth in those nests in wolf form, normally overseen by a doctor. The pups tend to shift back when they’re a week or so old and at that point the mother is comfortable taking them out.” Marcel explained gently and Louis looked steadily more and more horrified the longer the Alpha spoke.

“I will do no such thing.” Louis said, feeling slightly sick. “That sounds horrifying and unsafe and unsanitary.”

“You will. No pup of ours will be born is a hospital.” Edward spat, anger flaring momentarily.

“Let’s not get into this right now.” Harry interrupted, stepping between the two of them and wrapping his arm round Louis’ shoulders as he looked at his brother challengingly. “When the time comes we can discuss what we want to do but at the end of the day we will do what makes Louis most comfortable as he’ll be the one giving birth.” With that he pulled Louis away to look at more furniture with his brothers trailing along behind them.
***
Once they were finished at the furniture store Louis and the triplets went back to their hotel room to relax for the evening with a take-out. Louis was quite enjoying the break he was getting from cooking and cleaning and almost wasn’t looking forward to their return home the next day. He was however very excited to go and pick up Clive from his board and train.

“You excited to go home tomorrow and see Clive?” Harry asked Louis once they’d finished their food and the four mates were snuggled up on the bed with the TV playing softly in the background.

“Yeah.” Louis grinned, his head resting against Harry’s chest. “It’s been so strange not having him around.” The others murmured in agreement and Louis yawned sleepily as his eyelids drooped.

Harry cooed gently and pulled the blanket further up Louis’ back before the four of them drifted off to sleep.
***

“Clive!” Louis squealed, crouching down as the puppy bounded across the room to greet his master. Louis giggled as he was attacked with puppy kisses and he fussed Clive, so pleased to have his dog back.

Edward greeted the trainer and began discussing with him the training that the facility had undertaken with Clive. The group then moved into another room for the trainer to demonstrate what Clive had learnt. Louis watched with pride as Clive sat, laid down and recalled on command. The trainer then called in another person wearing a bite sleeve and together the two of them demonstrated how Clive could now lock onto a target and then be sent out to take said target down. Louis then had his turn commanding Clive and saw the triplets’ pride when he succeeded in getting Clive to obey him just as efficiently as the trainer. The sense of power he felt as he sent Clive out to bite was something Louis was sure he would never tire of.

They left the facility and Louis was pleased when Clive stuck to his side without needing a lead. They all piled into the truck and made their way back to the cabin which upon viewing left them all pretty speechless. The cabin was barely recognisable and was significantly bigger from the outside. The mates all walked in together, walking through the living room and peering into the little study before they went to check out the kitchen.

Louis gasped at the state-of-the-art appliances and the polished marble surfaces that replaced the pokey kitchen from before. There was an island with stools and above it hung gleaming new pots and pans. He ran his fingers over the coffee machine, microwave and then he gasped again as he reached the shiny new range cooker. He spun back to face his grinning mates and squealed.

“This is beautiful!” He exclaimed, spinning again to take in the beautiful room. The room was open leading into the dining room where the small circular table had been replaced with a long dining table able to seat at least ten people. There were new patio doors that opened out onto the porch and the plentiful windows allowed in an abundance of natural light and boasted a wonderful view of the garden.

“Come on Pup, there’s still more to see.” Edward laughed, ushering Louis past the pantry and back into the hall. Up the stairs there was now a landing. The first door on the right was the bathroom and Louis was happy to see the massive bathtub as well as a new toilet. There was one room on the left that was a small room which would be perfect for a nursery room in the future. Currently though it held a day bed and a small chest of drawers.

Directly at the end of the hall were two doors. The one on the right was a guest room which was already decked out with a double bed and wardrobe, a plush rug and a comfortable-looking window seat that overlooked the forest. Finally the triplets showed him the master bedroom and Louis saw their old bed central against the left-hand wall. The windows either side of the bed also had window seats that overlooked the garden. There was a large built-in wardrobe opposite the bed and Louis couldn’t help but blush at the thought of what he might be able to see in the mirror-fronted doors. The floor was hardwood with soft shaggy rugs strewn across it and Louis’ toes sunk into the material as he took in the cosy room.

“I love it.” He grinned. “Is the house-warming tomorrow night?”

“Yes, we’ve got twelve people coming plus us makes sixteen so good job we bought a dining table that extends.” Marcel replied as he lead the way back down to the kitchen where Louis went about making tea as the others took their seats at the island on the stools placed there.

Louis’ eyes widened.

“I’m sure you can come up with something for everyone right?” Edward asked, sipping his tea as Louis took the stool beside him.

“Yeah but I think I’ll need some help. Do you think Liam would mind if Niall came over for the day to help?” Louis asked, already full of anxiety at the thought of cooking for so many people.

“I’ll call him now.” Marcel said, pulling out his phone and stepping out into the living room to do so.

“So we’ll need canapés, a starter, a main and dessert.” Louis said, asking Harry for a notepad which the Alpha handed him promptly from a drawer under the island. He began scribbling as he worked out quantities in his head. “I’m thinking a tomato and basil soup, some sort of fish and pasta for a main and brownies for dessert. What do you think?” He asked and Edward nodded approvingly.

“How about a seafood linguine?” He suggested, peering down at Louis’ scrawls and nodding when Louis scribbled that down next to ‘mains’.

“How about sausage rolls and vegetable filo parcels for canapés?” Harry suggested as he sipped his tea. “Or those mini burgers?”

“I’ll do all three.” Louis nodded, scrawling that down too. Just then Marcel walked back in smiling.

“Liam said Niall is allowed to help as long as you can pick him up in the morning.” He said as he took his seat again.

“That’s fine.” Louis nodded. “I’ll have to go down to the market anyway so I’ll pick him up beforehand.”

“Don’t forget to take Clive with you.” Edward said, motioning to the dog sleeping at Louis’ feet with his head rested on the bar Louis’ toes just touched. “He’s allowed in all stores with you as long as you have his vest and the card on you.” Louis nodded though he found it a little silly that he had to take his protection dog with him.

“Yes Edward.” He said instead, glancing down at the dog himself and smiling.

The next morning Louis sent each of his Alphas off with a kiss after having cooked them bacon and eggs for breakfast. They all had to work since it was a Friday but Harry was hoping to be back by lunchtime to help with the set-up. Louis then got Clive dressed into his vest which warned others that he was a trained protection dog and made sure that he had the card in his wallet that gave him permission to have Clive with him. He then loaded both himself and the dog into his truck and punched in Niall’s address. The drive went by quickly and he was soon knocking on the door to Niall and Liam’s cabin. Liam answered this time and he greeted Louis with a smile.

“Hey Louis.” He stepped back to let Louis into the cabin. Niall was washing dishes from breakfast at the sink and he smiled brightly when he saw Louis.

“Louis!” He squealed, enveloping Louis in a tight hug despite his wet hands. “Do you want a cuppa? I won’t be long now.”

“I’m alright thanks Niall.” Louis smiled, grabbing a tea towel to dry up while Niall continued washing the last of the dishes.

“Thank you.” Niall said, putting the last few plates away in the cupboard.

“No problem, the least I can do for you agreeing to be my bitch today.” Louis winked as Niall laughed heartily.

“Make sure you behave yourself today Niall.” Liam said once the three of them were out of the cabin. Niall was carrying a rucksack with his change of clothes in as Liam locked the door. “I expect you to be on your absolute best behaviour.” He gave Niall a stern look.

“Yes Alpha.” Niall nodded before he stretched up to kiss Liam goodbye.

“Louis here’s my number, message me when you guys are at the cabin safe.” Liam handed Louis a scrap of paper with his number written neatly on it. “See you two tonight.” Louis and Niall waved Liam off before they climbed into Louis’ truck. Niall scratched Clive’s head as the hound stuck his head between the front seats to greet the new Omega.

“Is his training finished now?” Niall asked as they drove towards the local supermarket.

“More or less.” Louis nodded, taking a turn when the GPS prompted him to. “He needs to go back every month or so for refreshers and such but otherwise he’s all good.” Louis patted Clive’s head where it now rested on the centre console. The rest of the drive went by enjoyably, with the two Omegas catching up on each others’ lives as they drove through the early morning traffic.

When they got to the supermarket the two Omegas climbed out of the truck, Louis letting Clive out of the backseats and putting him in heel. He kept a lead slung round his body in case he needed it. They entered with no issues, Clive sticking close between the two of them as they grabbed a trolley each. They made their way over to the fresh produce and Louis selected all the vegetables they would need while Niall crossed each item off the list. They continued round the store and loaded up both trolleys with food and wine until they reached the fish counter. Louis looked over the live lobsters, crabs and crawfish as well as the beautiful selection of other fish and shellfish.

Louis selected eight of the biggest lobsters as well as a good amount of mussels and prawns. They were loaded into the trolleys along with everything else and then the three of them were ready to finally head to the checkout.

A few hours later the two Omegas were working hard on canapés while a massive pot of tomato soup sat ready on the stove and brownies were baking in two of the four ovens of the range cooker. There was a pan of curried vegetables simmering on the stove as well. Niall was busy finishing the sausage rolls while Louis was forming mini burger patties that he would fry up later once the guests had arrived. Niall put the last tray of sausage rolls in the oven and stretched, popping his back as he did so.

“I hope I’m being paid for all this hard work.” Niall joked as he turned to wipe down the island where he had been working.

“I’m afraid I can pay you only with my company.” Louis quipped causing Niall to laugh. Niall dried off the worktop and then set out the multiple rolls of filo pastry ready to begin the curried vegetable parcels once the veggies had cooled. Louis finished up his patties and put them in the fridge.

“So when do you think you lot will be having pups?” Niall asked as Louis began to make him a cup of coffee. Louis paused and glanced over to the other Omega.

“I’m not sure to be honest. I don’t think we’re ready for them yet.” He said after a moment as he extracted the espresso and began to steam the milk. “Is it true that Omegas here give birth in their wolf form at home?” He asked, turning to pass Niall his mug before grabbing his own mug of tea. The two of them sat on the stools that surrounded the kitchen island as they took a break with their drinks.

“Yeah.” Niall said delicately. “It’s certainly the most common. The only ones who don’t are the ones who either came from somewhere else or who have complications.” At Louis’ face he hurried to continue. “It’s really not as bad as you’re thinking Louis. You’ll have a doctor with you at all times and because Omegas here are more in-touch with their inner wolves you don’t feel most of the pain you would in your human form.”

“Are you and Liam going to have pups soon?” Louis asked as he tried to steer the subject away a little.

“I think so.” Niall nodded. “He wants them asap.” He looked furtively over his shoulder before he leant in to whisper. “I was taking some pills I stole from the market that prevent pregnancy to begin with. He doesn’t know and I’m so glad Edward didn’t pick up on them during that checkup.”

Louis nearly spat his tea out in shock as he looked at the Omega across from him.

“I never thought it possible of you Niall.” He said, the shock still colouring his voice as he gaped.

“Well I wasn’t going to have a pup with him while we still lived with his family — I feared what the pup would learn growing up around such vile people.” Niall visibly shuddered and Louis noticed he clutched his cup tighter. “I kept it up for a while once we moved out as well because he was not acting like the kind of Alpha I wanted to have pups with. I’ve run out now though.” Niall trailed off and a spark went off in Louis’ mind. He excused himself and ran up to the bathroom where he rummaged through the cabinet. He found the box of pills he had picked up the first time he, Edward and Harry went to the supermarket and then hurried down to thrust them into Niall’s hands.
“There!” He exclaimed as it was Niall’s turn to look shocked. “I got them when the Alphas first claimed me and I haven’t got any use for them now I have the implant. Let me know if you need anymore as well, I’m sure I can help you sneak them past the Alphas until you’re ready.” Louis stumbled as Niall threw his arms round Louis’ neck. He murmured his thanks to him before he pulled away, wiping tears as he hurried to tuck the pills safely away in his bag.

Louis then turned his attention to the live lobsters that were currently in his sink.

“I should’ve asked them to kill them for me.” He groaned. “How do you think the Alphas would feel about some new pets?” Niall laughed having began cutting the pastry into squares after he had pulled himself back together.

Just then the front door opened and closed.

“Honey I’m home!” Harry called out making Louis laugh.

“In here!” He called back as he put a large pot of salted water on to boil. Harry’s arms wrapped round Louis’ waist from behind as Louis was looking into the sink again. “How would you feel about sorting these out for me?” He asked, looking over his shoulder at his Alpha who was now also looking down at the lobsters. Harry laughed and asked Louis to grab him a big sharp knife.

“Hey Niall, how are you?” Harry asked.

“Exhausted! Louis is working me like a slave.” Niall brought his hand to his forehead dramatically as the other two laughed.

Louis did so as Harry pulled out a lobster. He went to work removing the tape from its claws before dispatching of the beasts quickly. Louis braced himself and took the lobsters once Harry had finished, dropping them quickly into the boiling water. He only blanched the lobsters quickly so that he could free the meat from the shells and then set it to the side so it could be cooked properly with he rest of the seafood later.

Harry pulled the cooked pans of brownies out of the oven and set them on the rapidly dwindling free counter space to cool.

“Everything looks amazing you two.” Harry said, accepting the coffee from Louis as he perched on one of the stools where he wouldn’t be in Niall’s way. “Did everything go okay at the supermarket?”

“Yeah, nobody questioned Clive or gave us any hassle.” Louis said as he began washing and checking the mussels. “Did you pick up the plates and bowls I asked for?” Harry nodded.

“They’re in my truck, I’ll grab them in a minute.” The Alpha smiled at the sight of his Omega working so hard to provide for him and his friends.

And at his arse…you couldn’t help but smile at his arse…

“I hope you two have been behaving yourselves.” Harry said after a moment, dragging his eyes from where Louis was bent over pulling a bowl out of a cupboard for the prawns he was now de-veining and shelling.

“Of course!” Louis said with a cackle. “You should know by now that we’re perfect angels.

Harry chocked on his coffee at that.

“Angels my arse.” He muttered before finishing his coffee and walking out to his truck to retrieve the crockery he’d picked up on his way home. He put it all in the brand new dishwasher at Louis’ request and then went back out to get all of the wine and champagne glasses he had also picked up. He began hand-washing them while Louis went to help Niall with the vegetable filo parcels the blond Omega was swearing over.

A few hours later it felt like Louis’ stress was just beginning.

He and Niall had changed into shirts and black skinny jeans about an hour before the guests were due to arrive and were now wearing aprons over their smart shirts. They had set the table beautifully with the new plates, glasses and cutlery Harry had bought. The latter had also helped them extend the table further so that they would be able to fit all sixteen of them comfortably around it with six people on each long side and two on each short. Louis had carefully penned name tags for each setting and added a perfectly folded napkin.
The bowls and bread for the soup was warming in the oven and the massive pot of soup was simmering gently on the stove when the first guests begun to arrive. The first was Liam who thanked Louis as the Omega offered him whisky, taking the drink as he greeted the others. Then came Ashton and Luke who were quickly followed by Noah and Alice - the Alpha and Omega couple who worked with Edward at the doctor surgery. Louis had been surprised to find them on the invite list but was pleased all the same as he liked the Omega and her mate.

“Louis!” Alice squealed as soon as he had opened the door. She flung her arms round him and Louis laughed, giving her a squeeze back before Noah pulled her off him.

“Behave Alice.” He said firmly before he apologised to Edward. There was no real heat in his voice though and Alice didn’t look the least bit concerned at the half-hearted reprimand.

Next through the door was Anne, Gemma, Michal — who was laden with bags — and a new Omega. Within a second or two the triplets were at Louis’ side and were eyeing the newcomer appraisingly. The girl shifted somewhat uncomfortably under their gaze and looked up to Gemma who tucked the girl protectively under her arm.

“Move you idiots.” She rolled her eyes at her brothers and they stepped back obligingly.

“Aren’t you going to introduce us Gem?” Harry asked with a cheeky grin after he’d given his mother a tight hug in greeting. “You said you guys matched with your Omega but you didn’t give us any juicy details.” Gemma sighed in mock exasperation and thanked Louis as he handed her a glass of champagne.

“This is Iris.” Gemma offered the girl a sip of her champagne that she accepted, her eyes darting between Louis and the triplets.

“Hey.” Louis grinned, eyeing the girl’s black and neon pink hair in appreciation. “I love your hair.” The girl grinned back and raised a hand in greeting.

“I’m Harry.” The youngest triplet smiled widely. “And these oafs are Edward and Marcel.” He indicated to the Alphas as he spoke and Iris giggled. “We’re Louis’ Alphas.” He added, looking down at Louis proudly.

Louis blushed and then excused himself to tend to the canapés as Marcel took Michal upstairs to show him where to leave their bags in the spare room.

Once everyone else had arrived, the lasts guests being Jo, Dan, Ashton and Luke, Louis and Niall set out the canapés they had made on the coffee table in the living room. Louis mingled freely amongst their guests, poking fun at Luke with Ashton before he felt a light tap on his shoulder. Louis turned to see Iris stood there.

“Gemma told me to come say hello. She said you lot are about my age.” She spoke softly though there was no fear or hesitation in her voice. Her hair fell down to her waist and she was wearing a short black dress, fishnets and chunky boots. Two marks were prominent on her neck that also displayed a woven leather collar studded with flat silver studs.

“Well this is Ashton, Luke and Niall.” Louis said, snagging Niall by the arm as the Omega went to walk past him. “Guys this is Iris, she’s Gemma and Michal’s new Omega.”

“Hey.” Luke greeted with a friendly smile.

“Where are you from?” Ashton asked, sipping the glass of champagne Luke had allowed him.

“West Wygreen.” She said as she looked carefully at the curly-haired Omega. “Wait you look really familiar all of a sudden.” She frowned in concentration.

“I went to West high if that helps any.” Ash offered as he also seemed to be concentrating hard.

“Yes! I remember you performing in the talent show!” She exclaimed. “You were amazing!” Ashton blushed hard as he thanked her. “I’ve never been good at performing, I was one of those who was in trouble a lot.” She admitted.

“Were you the one who protested the matching test?” He asked, his eyes narrowed with mischief.

“The very same.” She laughed, doing a mock bow. “The morning of my matching test I went out and dyed my hair in the hopes whoever I matched with would reject me but that didn’t work.” She shrugged. “But Gemma and Michal seem alright for Blackforest Alphas.”

“They are.” Louis agreed. “Gemma is great when it comes to winding up the triplets.” He laughed as Iris grinned. Just then Louis caught a signal from Edward and he glanced at the clock on the mantle.

He swore under his breath and excused himself and with Niall trailing along behind him they went into the kitchen to serve the first course. They laid the loaves of warm crusty bread on the table with fresh salted butter on the table. Niall ladled out steaming bowls of soup into the bowls and Louis drizzled fresh cream on the top before adding a basil leaf. The two of them began serving the bowls, first to the Alphas and then the Omegas round the table. Louis had set the radio to play some background music which flowed gently over the gathered friends as they began to eat. Multiple people exclaimed in delight at the flavours bursting over their tongues and soon both Louis and Niall were blushing under the shower of compliments that were sent their way.

Louis and Niall excused themselves early to finish off the seafood linguine and once that too had been served Louis allowed himself to breathe a little. He had been seated beside Luke and opposite Niall with Edward and Harry sat on the short end of the table to his left. Harry was at the far end of the table with Anne.

Louis found himself watching Iris who was between Gemma and Michal. She was fairly quiet and stuck to eating the food in front of her while sipping on the small glass of wine she had been allowed. Louis sipped his own wine and caught her eye as he set his glass back down.

He pulled a face at her to make her snort into her pasta.

Edward’s hand clipped him round the side of the head swiftly and Louis pouted at him. Edward gave him a stern look and Louis ducked his head to finish his food.

Finally, once dessert had been served and the guests were patting their stuffed stomachs, Louis relaxed knowing he had done a good job. The group then made their way into the living room and the other Omegas stayed to help Louis and Niall clear the table and wash up what wouldn’t fit in the dishwasher. Louis — after gaining permission from all of the Alphas — lined up a shot of tequila for the Omegas helping him and they all took it happily. Louis bumped up the music and swapped it to a more upbeat station and the six of them danced away until everything was clean and tidy again.

Louis shut off the music and poured everyone fresh drinks before they all went to join their Alphas in the living room. Louis ended up settled on the rug in front of the fireplace with Iris, Ashton, Niall and Alice. The five of them chatted away contentedly until Niall, Alice and Ashton were finally called away by their respective Alphas to leave. By midnight only Louis, the triplets, Gemma, Michal and Iris were left and the seven of them decided on a cup of tea before they all turned in for the night.

Louis curled up between the triplets that night, still floating on a cloud of their praises as they told him how amazing he was and how proud of them he was.

It was a fucking good night.

Chapter 26: Chapter 26

Notes:

Hey Guys!

Short update this time because the next chapter will be the bonding ceremony! Hope you enjoy.

Mrs_Potter_2000

Chapter Text

The next morning Louis woke up fairly groggily.

It took him a moment to right himself and then he carefully extracted himself from the arms of the triplets. He stepped into the shower and let the spray wake him up fully as he washed himself. He finished, dried himself and dressed in a big cosy jumper and some leggings. He tugged on some fluffy socks and then made his way downstairs to make a cup of tea with Clive following him dutifully.

Louis jumped when he saw someone already sat at the island in the semi-darkness but relaxed when he saw the bright neon hair illuminated by the laptop screen in front of her.

“Good morning.” Louis greeted as he made his way over to the kettle. Clive wagged his tail excitedly as he rushed to greet the new Omega.

“Hey.” Iris smiled and muffled a yawn as she leant down to fuss the dog. “Would you make me a coffee? That machine baffles me.” Louis laughed and nodded, flicking the radio on to play softly as he set to work.

“Did you sleep alright?” He asked as he poured her milk in. “I wasn’t expecting anyone else to be up.”

“Yeah I did. Sleeping with two other people is just taking a bit of getting used to is all. Thanks.” She grinned at the cup of hot caffeine and wrapped her hands round it.

“I get that.” Louis nodded in understanding.

“So is it true you’re all getting married next week?” Iris asked before she took a sip of her coffee and moaned.

“Yeah our bonding ceremony is next week.” Louis confirmed as he took a seat opposite her. “A week today actually.” He added, trying to ignore the twist of anxiety in his stomach.

“Woah.” She said. “How long have you been together? It must’ve been hard adjusting to having three Alphas.”

“They claimed me about 6 or 7 months ago.” Louis frowned as he tried to figure it out. “Its mid June now so yeah about 6 and a half months. Yeah it has been hard to be honest, I come from Ostone so it was a culture shock to say the least.” He sipped his tea as Iris’ eyes widened.

“Is that it? You don’t think Gemma and Michal will expect me to marry them so quickly do you?” Louis looked up at her face and saw the fear in her wide eyes.

He sighed.

Louis didn’t want to lie to Iris but he also didn’t want to terrify her with the knowledge of what was possibly to come. He knew Gemma and Michal were most likely more understanding and less traditional than the triplets but he didn’t want to get her hopes up that things would be as they would back in West Rygreen.

“I don’t know. Its called a Bonding ceremony over here and it only takes place once you’re fully mated. You get a permanent collar and you say your vows and all that but it is pretty similar to a wedding.” Louis covered the slightly awkward silence that followed by draining the last of his tea.

“I don’t understand how I got paired with Alphas in Blackforest either, I thought they tried to pair Omegas with Alphas from their own counties.”

“They do but sometimes Alphas from Blackwood prefer Omegas from other counties because the ones here can struggle to adapt to more than one Alpha. That’s what the triplets said happened with me because they couldn’t find an Omega that wouldn’t have a breakdown with the three of them in the room.” Louis spoke as he made his way over to the fridge only to realise he hadn’t stocked up on food for anything other than the dinner party last night.

He swore and shut the fridge firmly before glancing at the clock.

“What’s wrong?” Iris asked, moving to rinse her mug in the sink.

“I forgot to get any food in for breakfast.” He said. He looked anxiously between the clock and the door as he tried to think of a solution.

“Why don’t we go to the shop then?” She asked, frowning as she leant against the counter.

“I don’t think the Alphas will like it if we leave without them knowing but I don’t want to wake them up.” He bit his lip.

“Just leave them a note.” She shrugged. Louis thought about it for a few more minutes before he nodded.

“Yeah okay, they can’t be mad at me for trying to make sure we’ve got food.” Louis grabbed Clive’s vest and put it on him while Iris got changed before the three of them jumped into Louis’ truck. He’d texted the group chat he had with the Alphas explaining where they were going before they had left which calmed his anxiety considerably.

The drive went quickly with the two Omegas getting to know each other. Louis decided he liked the girl sitting in the passenger seat. She was decidedly spunky and was very quick-witted in a way that had him laughing so hard he nearly had to pull over.

When they got to the supermarket Louis put Clive in a heel and they wandered through the shop selecting food for the next few days. Just as Louis was selecting some bread and croissants his phone began ringing. Louis answered it without looking at the caller ID and put the phone between his ear and shoulder to talk while he loaded the bread and pastries into the cart.

“Louis where are you? Is Iris with you?” Marcel’s voice came through the phone.
Louis frowned.

“I sent a message to the group chat, I’m at the supermarket. Yeah she’s with me why?” Louis asked. He took the phone in his hand as he concentrated on what Marcel was saying.

“She wasn’t supposed to leave the cabin and Gemma and Michal are freaking out. She’s not answering her phone either. Can you just tell her to message them and hurry up please?” Louis agreed and said his goodbyes before pocketing his phone. He looked to Iris who was looking at him quizzically.

“Gemma and Michal are freaking out because you left the cabin and you didn’t answer your phone.” Louis sighed and Gemma rolled her eyes. She pulled her phone out of her pocket and somewhat aggressively typed something before shoving the device back into her hoodie.

“Why do they have to know where I am all the time?” She growled as she took ahold of the trolley again and followed Louis round to the checkouts.

“It can be dangerous here for Omegas.” Louis explained. “That’s why the triplets had Clive trained the way he has been so that I’m more protected when I have to go out on my own.” They paid for and bagged the groceries and then loaded them into the truck. “Do you want Starbucks before we head back?” Louis asked once they were back in the truck.

Iris grinned and nodded and so they pulled into the car park and went in to order themselves drinks and Louis also purchased a pup-cup for Clive. They fed Clive his pup-cup and then hurried back into the truck to drive home.

When they got back to the cabin they were greeted by all of the Alphas waiting on the doorstep. They didn’t look impressed as the Omegas climbed out with their empty cups in their hands.

“I thought I told you to hurry up and come home.” Edward said as they opened up the back to unload the shopping.

“We did! We only stopped to grab a drink.” Louis protested, being refused to be allowed to carry the bags in as usual. He pouted as he followed the triplets, Gemma and Michal into the cabin with Iris and Clive trailing along behind him.

They congregated in the kitchen where Louis made tea and coffee for the Alphas before he began to put away the shopping. Gemma was lecturing Iris as Louis began making bacon and egg sandwiches and he kept his head down, expecting to get lectured next.

He served the Alphas and Iris before he took his own plate and sat beside the girl. She had tears in her eyes but a rocky look on her face. Louis recognised the conflicting feelings and gently rested a hand on her knee and gave it a squeeze. She shot him a grateful look and took a small bite of her food.

Once they’d finished their meal Iris and Louis cleaned up before they met their Alphas in the living room. Louis climbed onto Harry’s lap and yawned, snuggling down when Harry’s arms wrapped round him.

“So are you excited for next week?” Gemma asked, looking between her brothers and Louis. Louis nodded and smiled at her.

“Everything’s pretty much set. I called the other day and booked an extra meal for the catering when you told us about Iris by the way so she’s welcome.” Louis grinned at Iris who perked up from her seat between Gemma’s legs on the floor.

“We’ll get booked into the salon when we get back and get her hair sorted before the ceremony as well.” Michal said as he glanced down at his Omega.

“No! I already said I won’t do it.” Iris exclaimed, yanking her head away from where Gemma was playing with the neon pink ends of her hair. “You have no right to make me change what I look like.” She yelped as Gemma caught her by the back of her collar and pulled her back as the Omega tried to get away.

“Behave yourself.” Gemma growled and Louis was caught aback by the way the normally chilled Alpha was acting. “This is not the time or place to act out. We have already told you how things like this work here, I’m sure Louis has gone through the same thing.” When two pairs of eyes landed on him Louis froze a little. He looked to Edward who was looking right back at him before he shrugged.

“They picked out my clothes and collars but we haven’t really had a conversation about my hair. It was a buzz cut when we met but I’ve been growing it out but we never really spoke about it.” He looked to his Alphas for confirmation and Marcel nodded in confirmation.

“See!” Iris protested, pointing over at the triplets. “They don’t tell Louis how he should look!”

“We would if he had hair like that.” Edwards said, fixing the girl with a firm look. “We would’ve taken him straight to the barbers after collecting him from the matching centre.” Louis felt a spike of indignation and found himself torn. He didn’t like the idea of Iris being forced to change her appearance when it was clearly evident how important it was to her but he could also see where the Alphas were coming from. It would definitely attract bad attention to the three of them if Iris walked around with neon hair.

“If this is about the ceremony I don’t care what hair she has.” Louis said quietly. He felt the glare of his Alphas on him immediately and Harry pushed him off his lap and onto the floor.

“We’ve told you before not to interfere with other people’s discipline.” Harry scolded and Louis reached up to rub the prickling marks on his neck. Louis looked up at the three of them and felt himself glare at them.

“I was just trying to help!” He burst out. “You don’t understand how it feels for people to try and dictate your life.” Louis tucked his knees up to his chest and wrapped his arms round his legs before dropping his chin onto his knees sullenly. Clive wandered over then and flopped beside Louis as though he could tell his master was upset.

Louis reached out a hand to pet Clive’s ears as the dog nuzzled nearer.

Michal frowned a little and exchanged a look with Gemma.

“Maybe we can talk about it and come to a compromise. I don’t have a problem with dyed hair but the colour is a bit too extreme.” Gemma said after a moment before looking down at their Omega. She frowned when she saw the tears swimming in Iris’ eyes but seemed pleased when the girl nodded begrudgingly. “There, not everything has to be an argument.” Gemma smiled and leant over to kiss Michal.

Louis averted his eyes over to Iris who met his gaze.

“Can me and Iris go for a run?” He asked the triplets, looking up over his shoulder to where Edward and Marcel were looking down at him.

“We don’t see an issue with it.” Marcel nodded after exchanging quick muttered words with his brothers. “Gem?” He asked.

“I wouldn’t mind going myself actually, I need to stretch my legs.” Gemma replied as she got to her feet. Louis kissed his Alphas goodbye and then made his way outside with the girls and Clive. Within a few minutes they had all shifted and were trotting along to the forest, Clive happily bounding along beside them.

Louis broke into a run with the two girls trailing behind him as they darted through the woods. He spun and rounded on them, initiating a game of tag between them as Clive ran around them all yapping excitedly.

When they arrived back at the cabin hours later Louis was happily surprised to see Edward tending to dinner on the stove as Marcel moved the couches and piled blankets next to them ready for a movie night.

The evening was filled with laughter and a popcorn fight that ended in Louis being pinned down by Harry as he giggled. They all went to bed late and Louis sighed happily.

Chapter 27: Chapter 27

Chapter Text

A week later Louis was pacing anxiously around the Omega suite of the ceremony venue. He was in a suit he had picked out while shopping with his mother and he was trying to calm his nerves before it was time for him to walk down the aisle to meet his mates. Clive was laying in his dog bed watching his master pace in front of him. There was a knock on his door and he spun round as his mum walked in wearing a beautiful blue dress and the biggest smile he’d ever seen on her face.

“Louis!” She squealed, hurrying in to hug Louis tightly. “You look so handsome.” She gushed, holding Louis’ face in her hands as she teared up. Louis smiled at his mother and reached up to hold her wrists gently.

“Don’t cry Mum.” He laughed, reaching for a tissue to dab her eyes with. She took the tissue with a sniff and laughed as she leant down to pet Clive who nudged her leg indignantly when she hadn’t immediately paid him attention.

“Are you ready?” She asked, reaching to straighten his tie and fuss over the collar of his shirt. Louis nodded, not trusting his voice in that moment as she smiled. “Let’s go then.”

Louis called Clive to his heel and ruffled the dog’s head, his hand running over the bowtie he’d attached to the collar Clive had round his neck. The three of them walked out of the room and down the staircase before pausing by the doors that lead outside. It was a short walk across the neatly kept gardens over to the large converted barn. Louis took a deep breath, clutching his mum’s hand tightly as he heard his entrance music start.

“Ready?” She whispered, squeezing his hand back. Louis nodded and the doors were flung open revealing the space filled with smiling faces and there at the end of the aisle were his mates.

Louis breathed a sigh of relief.

He floated down the aisle with his mum and faithful dog either side of him and when he reached the triplets he could feel his smile splitting his face. His mum gave him a tight hug and then passed his hand over to the triplets who all reached out to take it. Louis barely noticed his mum moving away to her seat with Clive as he looked into the eyes of his mates.

Louis stood directly in front of Edward with Harry to his left and Marcel to his right, all of them with their backs to the congregated guests and facing the officiant. Edward undid Louis’ collar and removed it, leaving his neck bare.

“Standing before us today are four mates wishing to be bound in holy matrimony. If any person here knows a reason as to why they cannot be bonded speak now or forever hold you peace.” Louis bit his lip anticipation but thankfully nobody spoke up and the officiant continued. “I believe you have all prepared your own vows so now is the time to make them.” Louis turned to face his mates and looked up to see three sets of emerald green eyes looking down at him adoringly.

“Louis.” Edward spoke first, taking Louis’ hands as he spoke and Louis locked eyes with him. “You have made our lives infinitely better since the moment you stepped into our lives. We are so lucky to have matched with you and we look forward to living the rest of our lives with you.”

Marcel then reached out and took Louis’ hands to say his part.

“We never expected to match with such an intelligent, thoughtful and beautiful as you, even if you are a pain in our arses sometimes.” Louis couldn’t help but giggle as Marcel smiled. “We love you Kitten and I can’t wait to see what the future has in store for us.
Finally Harry took Louis’ hands.

“I can’t think of much else to say that hasn’t already been said Princess.” He admitted, reaching out to stroke the side of Louis’ face. “Just that we love you more than anything and I know we’ve made our mistakes but there’s nothing we wouldn’t do for you.”

Louis blinked back his tears.

He cleared his throat and held his hands out for the Alphas to hold onto.

“I’m sure it’s not secret that I was practically dragged into this matching kicking and screaming but being with the three of you has changed how I see the world and my place in it. I never thought I could be happy with one Alpha let alone three but now I couldn’t imagine my life without you all.” Louis sniffed and blinked back tears as he looked between his mates. “I love you three and although I’m nervous I can’t wait for our future.”

The four of them turned back to the officiant who looked between them. Each of the Alphas then placed their hands on Louis so that they were touching the mark they had inflicted the first day they had met and Louis shivered at their touch.

“Mr, Mr and Mr Styles, do you three take Louis Tomlinson to be your lawful wedded Omega?”

“I do.” Three voices spoke behind Louis and he felt the tears in his eyes well up.

“Do you Mr Tomlinson take Edward, Harry and Marcel Styles to be your lawful wedded Alphas?”

“I do.” Louis nodded, a single tear leaking from his eye. The Alphas put a gentle pressure on his neck and Louis knelt as Liam stepped forward with Louis’ permanent collar presented on a red velvet cushion. Edward took it and thanked him before leaning down to place it round Louis’ neck Marcel helped close it and Harry leant in with the little allen key and locked it.

The Alphas then helped Louis to his feet and they took it in turns to place a gentle kiss to his lips.

“I now pronounce you mates for life.” The officiant said and Louis was swept up by his mates to be carried back down the aisle.

A few hours later the party was in full swing.

There was a huge buffet of all the triplets’ and Louis’ favourite foods and a decadent table of desserts provided by their mothers. The alcohol was flowing and Louis could practically feel the music from the DJ pulsing in his veins. He, Iris, Ashton and Niall were all dancing together with their Alphas watching them from the sidelines.

Iris had turned up with her hair dyed back to its natural colour with the ends blended into a subtle red colour. Louis thought it really suited her and Iris also seemed happy at the compromise. She was also wearing a beautiful dress that she said Gemma and Michal had taken her to buy specially. She wore the dress with a pair of chunky boots and the whole effect was punk-rock with an effortless elegance.

Louis danced the night away with his mates and his friends and all too soon it was time to say goodbye to their guests and head up to the fancy room Louis had gotten ready in.

“Come here Louis.” Edward said once Louis had showered with Harry and had exited the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Edward and Marcel had already stripped down to their boxers. Louis approached his Alpha and dropped to his knees when Edward asked him to. Edward reached round to unlock the solid collar around Louis’ neck.

Louis felt exposed once the metal was removed and he looked up at Edward with a pout.

“What’s wrong Princess?” Harry asked, ruffling Louis’ hair as he crouched beside him.

“It feels weird having it off.” Louis murmured, his hand touching his now bare throat. His eyes followed Edward as he set the collar in the box to keep it safe.

“It wouldn’t be very comfortable to sleep in Kitten.” Marcel soothed, scooping Louis up and nuzzling into the Omega’s neck. Louis giggled and tried to pull away but Marcel held him tight and nibbled gently at the sensitive skin there. Louis felt his back hit the mattress and Marcel climbed on top of him. Edward and Harry were there instantly, their hands reaching for their Omega.

“Now how about we consummate this bonding?”

***

The next morning Louis woke up in a tangle of his mates’ limbs and a thrumming happiness radiating from his mate bonds.

“Good morning beautiful.” Marcel murmured and Louis looked up from where his cheek was pressed against the Alpha’s chest.

“Good morning.” Louis gave a sleepy grin as he nuzzled in closer. Marcel stroked the Omega’s hair gently and scratched his scalp as the Omega preened.

“Such a pretty boy.” Marcel cooed and Louis couldn’t help the growing heat in his stomach from the care he was receiving. Marcel sniffed after a minute and grinned as a blush bloomed over Louis’ cheeks and the Omega tried to hide his face in Marcel’s chest. “Awhh there’s nothing to the ashamed of Kitten, you’re just reacting to being around your Alphas and being so happy and relaxed.”

Marcel coaxed Louis out from his chest and ran his large hands down Louis’ curvy body until he reached the large peachy bum that held the Alphas’ gazes whenever the Omega moved.

Louis mewled softly and blushed harder as Marcel squeezed.

Louis’ noises had caused the other two Alphas to stir and they blinked their sleepy eyes open, a stirring of hunger forming in the depths of the emerald pools.

“What’s gotten you worked up Princess?” Harry asked as he too reached to grope and squeeze at the parts of Louis he could reach. Edward pushed himself up and watched the scene beginning to unfold in front of him as he stroked his slowly hardening member.

Once the four of them had satisfied their desires Harry lifted Louis from the sticky sweaty mess of the bed and carried him into the bathroom where he leant down to run the taps. The bath was the size of a hot tub and could easily fit the four of them in so once it was full Harry lowered him in gently. The others joined him and they washed each other gently before getting ready for their day.

“Kneel Princess.” Harry said as he held Louis’ shiny new collar. Louis did as he was told and felt a wave of calm settle over him once the cool metal was secured snugly around his throat.

“Our Omega likes his collar, can’t you feel how happy he is.” Marcel murmured, his hand carding gently through Louis’ fluffy unkept mop of hair. He hadn’t had a chance to style it since their bath.

Louis lent into Marcel’s touch and felt a contended rumble in his chest.

“Come on you three, I’m starving.” Edward looked down at Louis still on the floor and smiled before reaching down to help the smaller boy to his feet. “Gemma and Michal asked if we want to meet for brunch.”

Louis squealed excitedly and barely noticed when Edward clipped a lead onto his collar to ensure the boy didn’t run off in his barely-contained excitement. The four mates made their way down to the lobby and checked out, the Alphas lugging the suitcases they had brought with them while Louis bounced up and down impatiently.

Harry and Marcel took the bags out to load them into the car while Edward took Louis by the shoulder to lead him into the restaurant that was bustling with activity. The Alpha steered the smaller boy around tables until Louis caught sight of Michal, Gemma and Iris sitting together. Louis squealed and tried to run over but Edward’s vice-like grip on his shoulder kept him tethered to the Alpha.

Louis pouted but walked alongside Edward until the enthusiastic greeting from the table caused him to grin again.

Iris jumped up and hugged him tightly before impatiently tugging him into the seat beside her. They descended into excited chatter that the others couldn’t keep up with and the Alphas smiled at them fondly. Edward and Gemma ordered food for their Omegas and Louis barely noticed when the food was placed in front of him.

“Louis.” Edward said when the Eggs Benedict that had been in front of Louis hadn’t been touched for over five minutes. “Stop talking and eat. Not another word until your plate is clear.” Louis opened his mouth to protest but closed it again when he saw the stern look on Edward’s face.

He nodded and began eating slowly, his shoulders slumped as he pushed the congealed egg around his plate.

“Why do you have to be such an arsehole?”

Louis froze at Iris’ words and looked up at Edward carefully.

The Alpha tensed and had pinned Iris in a glower that probably would’ve made Louis show his neck and submit. Iris however met his gaze confidently and levelled him with a look that had Louis begin to sweat nervously.

“I gave my Omega an order which he is following. There is no need for you to get involved.” Edward spoke in a cold tone that left little room for argument and Louis sank lower into his seat.

“Your order was stupid and disrespectful. We were just talking.” Iris protested.

“Iris that is enough.” Gemma warned, her eyes flashing in a way that Louis hadn’t seen before. “You need to apologise to Edward right now.”

“But it’s not fair!” Iris protested, her voice rising causing eyes to stray over to our table.

“Last chance Iris. Apologise now.” Michal warned, his eyes boring into the Omega who squirmed a little but crossed her arms over her chest defiantly.

“Fine.” Gemma leant back in her chair with her arms folded and looked over to Edward. “She’s all yours.” She motioned between Iris and Edward and Iris sputtered as Edward looked over to her triumphantly.

“Come here.” He ordered.

Iris looked between Gemma and Edward, all of her previous bravado gone.

“No!” Her eyes widened and she hurried to continue. “I’m sorry I didn’t mean to-”

Edward held up his hand to stop her before getting to his feet.

“Are you going to come quietly or do I have to drag you out?” He kept Iris pinned under his gaze until she got slowly stood. She threw a desperate look to Gemma who got to up as well and put her arm round Iris’ waist.

“Come on, let’s get this over and done with.” The three of them walked away and Louis watched them go with a furrowed brow. Worry for the girl churned in his stomach and he jumped when Harry’s hand landed on his shoulder.

“Come here Princess.” The Alpha pushed his chair back and Louis immediately climbed onto his lap. “Eat your breakfast though or you’ll be next over Edward’s lap when he gets back.”
Louis did as he was told and ate his breakfast quickly and was sipping on his orange juice by the time Edward, Gemma and a tearful Iris returned. Iris climbed onto Michal’s lap when he pushed his chair back and buried her head in his chest as he hugged her tightly.

“She’s not normally this repentant after a spanking.” Michal laughed, rubbing Iris’ back as she grumbled into his chest. “You’ll have to give me some tips.”
Edward laughed too and glanced at Louis before looking back to where Iris was peeking over at his reproachfully.

“Its all in the swing and not being swayed by the whining and crying.” Edward sipped his tea and threw Louis a glance where he was still snuggled into Harry. “Isn’t that right Pup?”

Louis blushed and hid his face in Harry’s neck.